Back, back, back again! Big departure for me, himbos! And another big departure, gay sex! So beware. Please enjoy!
And remember, comments and likes are always appreciated!
*****
“Where the hell is Sit-guess?”
“Spain. Barcelona.”
“How do you know that?”
“It says so on his post.”
“Oh.” Amir and Neil continued scrolling through their phones.
“Well, it looks like he’s having fun!” Amir joked to an apoplectic Neil.
“In a speedo,” Neil shook his head in jealousy poorly masked as disgust.
“I mean, look at that body.”
“Yeah, but like, he didn’t used to look like that,” Neil stumbled over his words in his ill-contained anger.
“He didn’t dye his hair blonde either, but people can look how they want,” Amir replied with a shrug, trying to diffuse Neil.
“I swear he used to mock those K-pop dudes who dyed their hair.” Neil continued his tirade as Amir rolled his eyes in annoyance.
“And now he did it. Neil, calm the fuck down. Jae-sung can look how he wants to look, act how he wants to act, date who he…” Neil cut him off.
“I’m not jealous of his boyfriend.”
“Really? Cause, you were when we met him-” Neil interrupted the teasing, louder this time.
“And it’s Jai now, according to Instagram. J-A-I.”
“Eww,” Amir laughed and kept scrolling. “Pretty trips.”
“Another beautiful day at the beach with Radden. Life is an adventure and I’m so glad to grab it. Hashtag gay boy. Hashtag beach. Hashtag beach life. Hashtag gay. Hashtag muscle. Hashtag speedo. Hashtag-” this time Amir cut him off.
“I get it Neil, Jae-”
“With an I,” Neil chipped in quickly.
“With an I,” Amir rolled his eyes to pure white as he repeated dramatically. “Is living life as a boytoy and not returning our texts anymore. Ever since he got a new boyfriend.”
“Sugar daddy.”
“Whatever, I’m not interested in the merits of their relationship. I am interested in how he got that body. Rockin’.” Amir said while unconsciously rubbing his belly. He was the fat one of their little gayboy squad. Jae-sung had looked like a weightless twink while Neil at least lifted weights regularly. None of them was likely to catch eyes in a crowd, assuming anyone saw them at all. Mostly due to them all being short guys, Amir being the tallest at 5’6” and three quarters. It was what first bonded them together.
“PEDs, roids, illegal injections,” Neil flippantly replied. Amir choked back the desire to throttle Neil. He’d always been the jealous type, and until six months ago when Jae-sung disappeared off the face of the earth, the hot one in their little gay trio. And the snub from Jae-sung stung worse once they stumbled across his new instagram filled with luscious trips, hot men, and a head to toe makeover turning twinkish Jae into muscled, blond stud Jai.
“Holy shit! New post!”
“So?”
“What do you think, instafans? Always wanted to get my eyes done and @RadXZaddy paid for it. Loving the new me!” Neil read aloud as Amir refreshed.
“What happened to his eyes?”
“He got that fucking eye lid surgery. The one he always called ‘anti-chi-’,” Neil coughed in place of finishing the word. Amir stared at the image long and hard. Was it true, did he really get the surgery? Jae-sung had bitched about stuff like that a lot. Maybe he was misdirecting? Or maybe it was something else.
“It’s that fucking boyfriend,” Neil said as though reading his mind. “All of this! He looks like some fucking doll practically now.”
“I mean,” Amir spoke slowly. “He’s an adult.”
“Look, this guy is clearly doing something to him. This can’t be a healthy relationship.”
“Let’s say I agree,” Amir tentatively began. “What do you want to do? DM him? I don’t think he’ll reply. I mean, he’s got a lot of followers who I bet send messages. And he hasn’t returned our texts.”
“They’re going to Balmora’s for brunch Sunday,” Neil said triumphantly.
“What?”
“In the comments, someone asked if they were going to be at some party, but he told them they were back here and had reservations at Balmora’s. Which does not require reservations, but apparently he has gone full insta-shallow.”
“So, are we gonna go to Bals for brunch?”
“I just made a reservation,” Neil cheered triumphantly. Amir almost chimed in reminding him that you didn’t need a reservation for brunch at Balmora’s but decided to not push things.
“What time are they going?”
“I don’t know,” Neil shrugged.
“What time are we going?”
“At opening, and we’ll drink until they arrive. I asked for a table by the gate so we’ll see them come in.”
“This feels kind of icky,” Amir sighed.
“Our friend has apparently fallen under the sway of some fetishy muscle daddy. We’d be bad friends if we didn't intervene. And they have bottomless mimosas.”
“It’s a date,” Neil’s eyes never left the phone so he didn’t see the concern on Amir’s face.
-----
They pair arrived at Balmora’s when it opened. Their waiter was visibly annoyed when they said they were meeting friends who were always late and they’d be waiting to order until they got here. He huffed off as the pair watched him leave.
“He’s cute,” Amir said while sipping on a mimosa.
“I think we fucked,” Neil scrunched his face and stared into the sky as he tried to remember.
“I love how you act like any remotely attractive guy we meet has had sex with you,” Amir admonished.
“What? I’m being serious!”
“Sure thing Neil, I’ve known you for ten years. Your sexploits don’t fool me.” They clinked their glasses together and started chatting about other topics while keeping their eyes firmly on the gate. Their flippant waiter brought carafe after carafe of mimosa as the pair drank away the time. Finally, their quarry arrived.
Radden and Jai rolled in like a pair of movie stars. Radden’s big and powerful legs caused him to strut suggestively, an oversized package in the front bouncy playfully in his tight khakis. He wore a shiny oxford shirt buttoned halfway, leaving his smoothed bronzed pecs well on display. Jai followed a step behind, rolling his hips in a strange, mincing way. He had silver cowboy boots with an oversized heel, shiny white jeggings, and a pink crop top that hid the tits but exaggerated his ripped abs and tiny waist. Both of them had several bracelets and rings on and expensive sunglasses covering their eyes. Amir and Neil stared in shock for a moment, instagram was one thing but seeing it in person was still shocking. Neil recovered quickly and stood up.
“Oh my god, Jai!” He dragged himself up and grabbed his ex-friend into a tight hug. Jai squirmed a bit before hesitantly hugging in return.
“We haven’t seen you in forever!” Amir joined in, genuinely happy to see his friend. “How have you been?”
“Oh umm, hi, girls,” Jai’s voice had a small affectation to it, a bit of high pitched squeak that reminded Amir of guys who watched too much Drag Race.
“Are you having brunch? Are you meeting people? We have seats at our table!” Neil rambled quickly. Jai seemed completely overwhelmed. A throat clear behind the boys silenced everyone.
“Jai, babe, who are these boys?”
“Oh my gawd, this is my boyfriend, Radden,” Jai introduced the older and much taller hunk with the lustful adoration of a first kiss.
“Yeah, we’ve met,” Amir smiled and waved slightly.
“And we haven’t seen you since,” Neil poked his finger into Jai’s hard pec, and then did it again and again. “Those are nice tits, Jai,” Neil admired openly. Jai perked up and puffed them out proudly.
“Well, we should eat with your friends!” Radden smiled with overly bright veneers.
“Uh, okay,” Jai sort of stuttered. “But like, I didn’t know if you wanted to.”
“I have been hogging you, Jai. I’m sure your friends want to catch up!” He sat down cheerfully and took a swig from the latest mimosa carafe. “I told him he needs to keep in touch with his friends. But young guys get so caught up in relationships. Not that I mind having him all to myself. But everyone needs some girlfriends.” Neil and Amir glanced at each other curiously.
“Wait really? Jai, did you just blow us off?” Neil frowned. Jai kind of stuttered for a bit, flitting his hands in the air.
“Okay, like, I’m sorry I got obsessed with my hot daddy boyfriend.” Even with the sunglasses on, the boys could feel the eye roll underneath. “I felt bad at first, but we were taking trips and he hired me a personal trainer and a nutritionist…”
“You hired them?” Neil questioned Radden.
“After he asked,” Radden continued drinking straight from the carafe, his eyes scanning the restaurant for a waiter.
“Yeah!” Jai indignantly replied. “We were going to hot parties and cool beaches. I didn’t wanna be the ugly guy. And then I figured you guys would be judgmental about it that I didn’t wanna tell you.”
“Just so we’re clearing the air,” Amir stepped in. “You did all of… this,” he waved his hands in the air around Jai. “Because you wanted to be hot? Mission successful.” Jai giggled.
“And you didn’t want this,” Neil grabbed the carafe out of Radden’s hands to refill his own beverage.
“I liked him before, I like him now. I mean, I’ll admit, you are fucking sexy as shit now,” he rubbed his hands lecherously on Jai’s crotch. “But mostly, I just like Jai either way.”
After a moment of silence at the table, Radden spoke again. “So, we relieved you of your concerns? You weren’t very subtle about it. Not that the booze probably helped.” Amir and Neil blushed intensely and looked down. “I, personally, think it’s very good that Jai has such devoted friends. And I look forward to getting to know you both!” He finally flagged down a waiter and ordered more carafes in addition to shots. Jai, Neil, and Amir passed around a set of sheepish apologies.
-----
One month, several parties, two weeks attending exercise classes, and one shopping trip later, Neil and Amir found themselves climbing the steps to a private jet to join Radden and Jai on a fabulous holiday. Radden invited them to some island resort across the Pacific, and the boys never even considered saying no. Sure, the past month has been kind of odd. Jai wasn’t acting for Instagram– in real life he’d seemingly embraced being hot and shallow and catty. It caused a change in the friend group dynamic; Neil and Amir were suddenly demoted to Jai’s entourage instead of being an equal part of the trio. But on the other hand, they were dragging new suitcases filled with new clothing onto a private jet.
Neil and Amir oohed and aahed over the luxury of the plane, while Jai lectured them on the differences between PJs (private jets) and his newfound preferences among them. For his part, Radden seemed content to enjoy an herbal cocktail and admire the boys. Amir noticed he did a lot of that, just kind of looked at them. Lots of people looked at Jai– that came with hotness. But Radden gazed with more intensity, the primal energy of a seasoned hunter measuring prey. Still, he had been nothing but kind and pleasant and Amir liked him quite a bit. Aside from the obvious physical differences, Jai seemed very happy and well treated and you couldn’t want a lot more for a friend.
Radden disappeared at the start of the flight. The others didn’t even notice as they were already popping champagne and talking vapidly about things they’d seen on social media. The booze flowed as they gossiped about everything. Eventually, both Jai and Neil decided to get some shut eye, leaving a wide awake Amir extremely bored before Radden reappeared.
“So what exactly do you do, like for work?” Amir, slightly drunk and flushed, saddled up next to Radden. He laughed in response.
“I’m a trust fund baby!” He offered a toast from his champagne and brayed louder. “I mean, my family owns several businesses. Lots of luxury resorts actually.”
“Like White Lotus places?” Radden laughed again.
“I guess so. They tend to be, no offense, places normal people never hear of.”
“None taken.”
“You’re pretty easy going. I like that,” Radden reached out and brushed Amir’s cheek, who giggled and blushed in response. Radden exuded charm and charisma on a celestial level. “I seem to have won over Neil, too.”
“Oh, he has a crush on you,” Amir blurted out.
“Really?” Radden cocked his eyebrows in lurid interest.
“Did, I should say,” Amir backpedaled quickly. “You don’t remember it, but the night you met Jai, you met us too. And Neil hit on you pretty hard. And you turned him down.” Both men giggled. They continued having their pleasant conversation, though Amir couldn’t help but notice that Radden’s eyes kept drifting to Neil. Amir hoped he wasn’t going to say anything. He’d just put his friend group back together and didn't need it falling apart again.
“You should get some rest, darling,” Radden rubbed Amir’s shoulder tenderly. Amir bit his lip and blushed more. “Might as well take advantage of all the luxuries on board!”
-----
The four of them made for a strange pairing. Neil and Amir were dressed in cute pastel shorts and t-shirts that could come from any of a dozen stores or brands. Radden wore sharkskin trousers with a pleat as sharp as the namesake’s tooth. A linen button down with one hole buttoned in the middle, the fabric flowing around him like Fabio in a wind machine, covered his chest. Jai’s hot pink button down shirt tucked into white shorts. The orange hue of his skin made the pink seem to glow on him. The lobby was open air and spacious with gorgeous employees in white trousers and shirts helping guests. Gigantic marble pillars and floors, all in white, gave the space a heavenly look. A piano tucked in one corner belted soft melodies from its tuxedoed player. Jai dragged the boys along, their mouths agape at the divine monstrosity. Radden was already headed towards check in.
The man behind the desk glowed unnaturally, white teeth and painted skin ripped with muscles underneath his staff polo. Radden turned to the others.
“You boys give me your passports and head up to the room,” he offered Jai some woven bracelets that were apparently room keys. They slipped them on without thought. “I’ll check us in.” Neil immediately pulled his passport out and handed it over, but Amir hesitated.
“Should… is it okay to just give you our passports? And you already have a room key?” Radden shrugged.
“Yes, perks of money. And they have to scan them for check in. It’s totally normal, promise!” He flashed that award winning smile and Amir’s resistance melted away as he handed his little blue folder over. “It’s top floor, Jai, obviously. You boys freshen up!” He sauntered up the counter with a spring in his step, and all three of the boys watched his muscled ass shake from side to side in the tight pants.
“God, I wanna fuck him,” Neil didn’t even bother hiding his desire. Amir tried to shush him but Jai was already replying.
“He only tops.”
“So much for you being verse,” Neil snickered.
“He’s got a hot cock,” Jai crudely replied. “And I’ve always loved sucking dick.” Amir nodded along as they ambled to the elevator. At least that hadn’t changed. Jae-sung had always been the kind of guy who’d suck off a stranger in a bathroom for the thrill of it.
The top floor was one giant suite, balconies lining every side with windows overlooking a jungle paradise and pristine cabanas where gorgeous men paraded around in tiny swimsuits while being served by dutiful staff who were tanned and toned clearly on display. Jai took himself to the master suite, while the other two slummed in smaller, though still luxurious rooms, to the side. They shared a bathroom, and Neil almost immediately walked through to Amir’s side with a swimsuit in hand.
“Just straight to a swimming suit, eh?” Amir laughed as Neil dropped trou immediately, putting his pale buttocks on display as he pulled up a camo patterned, square-cut swimsuit. Neil had a nice body, not an excellent one, but nothing to sneeze at. He obsessed over the really fit guys, the ones with huge pecs that look unnaturally glued on. Neil took a few moments to pose in the mirror, restyling his hair (which was too short to really change) and assessing his physique.
Unconsciously, Amir reached down and tugged at the modest pudge around his waistline. He was the “fat” one of their trio: Neil muscular, Jai thin, Amir fat. Although in straight world he’d be unremarkable. Still, he was the one with the baggy trunks that came to mid thigh. Which was a shame, because if he had any trait that made men stare, it was his derriere. Voluptuous, almost feminine in its curves, but distinctly masculine in muscularity. Amir wanted to look better, he always imagined what he’d look like with a trim waist to really set off his ass but he’d never really found the motivation to get there. Probably the same lack of motivation that kept Neil thinner than he wanted.
“Hey dolls,” the whimpery voice of Jai snapped him back to reality. Jai, formerly thin, was now ripped and toned and his body painted in iridescent orange that made it all pop just so. He blew a kiss in the air, which Amir thought was meant for him but then he realized he was standing in front of the mirror.
“Cute suit,” Neil commented with uncontained envy. Jai was in a hot pink speedo that rode high on his hips, sinking in the deep cuts of his Apollo's belt and clinging to his body like it was already wet.
“Jealousy’s an ugly color, Neil,” Jai quipped confrontationally. “Kind of like that suit. Kidding!” He offered the last word like a bitchy teenager who’d just been called out. Neil replied with a middle finger as he sucked his gut in even more.
“So, what’s the plan now?” Amir asked, hoping to break the tension.
“Party? Relax. Drink.” Jai said all the words dully, as if reading off a teleprompter.
“Where?”
“I dunno, around the pool probs. That’s usually where the hotties hang during the day. There'll be parties and clubs at night.”
“You’ve been here before?” Neil asked, clenching his abs as hard as possible to his red faced reflection.
“Here here? No, but these places are all pretty similar. Spa, gym, pool, second pool, hot tubs, clubs, restaurants. It’s all about mixing and mingling.” Amir changed into his black suit and pulled on a loose fitting top that hid his arms. Not from embarrassment but from the sun. Neil finished dressing himself with a tank top.
“Wanna look around?” Amir offered.
“You guys take a walk. I’m gonna wait for Radden.”
“Where is he? Checking us in couldn’t take that long.”
“Oh, he’s probably flirting with a manager or booking appointments. He loves a spa day.” Jai spent several minutes discussing the multitude of expensive spa time he’d experienced over the past few months, including the lurid detail that Radden always wanted a blowjob afterwards. Amir had never minded the sex talk; it was pretty normal among homos. But the way Jai described it always felt kind of… icky. Very Radden centric. Radden wants a blowjob. Radden only tops.
The pair left to explore, Neil started complaining about Radden and Jai, but Amir distracted him with the buildings, pools, clubs, and every hot man they walked past. Radden had said this was a gay resort, but Amir hadn’t expected it to be entirely men top to bottom. Every employee was a work of art. The guests ranged from ultra mega hot to merely passable, but they all exuded a level of wealth he couldn’t really begin to comprehend.
They went into a shop that sold nothing but tiny swim briefs in a variety of colors and patterns. Amir found some that look suspiciously similar to the one Jai was wearing, in a range of neon colors ordered like a pride flag. He tried to show Neil but found him outside the store.
“Goddam, look at those!” Neil’s voice rang green with envy for all to hear. He was slack jawed, staring at a dark-skinned (though Amir had no idea how natural the color was) man in an orange swim brief that made his dick look terrifyingly massive. But Neil hadn’t even noticed that. Instead, his eyes were fixated on a pair of thick juicy pecs that rose like dough from his chest, pushing out wide and broad, forcing the nipples down, almost underneath the curve of the muscle. They were so prominent and hard, Amir felt certain he could probably balance a drink on them.
“You should probably stop staring.”
“I wanna touch ‘em.” Neil gasped. “I wanna grab ‘em and lick ‘em and ugh. Ugh. I want to have a pair on me!” He grabbed his own, not unnoticeable chest, like a pair of breasts and shook them for an imaginary audience. Then he deflated visibly.
“I’m sorry Neil,” Amir didn’t really know what to say.
“Nothing, it’s fine. I’m being dramatic.”
“And jealous.”
“Is it obvious?” Amir burst out laughing despite Neil’s seriousness. He silenced himself and offered a quick apology.
“But yes, it is obvious.”
After a few more minutes of walking and admiring the resort and the men, Neil finally spoke up again. “I want a body like that.”
“Well, ask Jai. Or hell, ask Radden since he’s probably the one who knows how to get it.” He wasn’t sure how old Radden was, but he was definitely hot.
“Is that weird?”
“He paid for us to come to an expensive resort for two weeks. I don’t think anything is weird at this point.”
“Why did we agree to come to a strange resort with our friend's new boyfriend?” Neil asked suddenly, giggling and shaking his head.
“Because we wanted to be featured on some murder mystery podcast?” Amir replied with a playful shrug.
—--
They didn’t see Jai or Radden until dinner. Their phones pinged with a dinner reservation notification that didn’t have an RSVP option. The place had several restaurants and this one overlooked the ocean with rattan furniture and excessive candlelight. Jai, dressed in a skintight, white shirt that looked like it chafed his nipples, offered droopy, drunken eyes and a giddy smile as they walked up. Radden also wore white, though his wasn’t spray painted on. He had a blush across his cheeks, likely from booze but seemed to carry himself better than Jai.
“Evening, dolls,” his silky voice greeted them calmly. He stood up and offered Neil a fake handshake before pulling him into a hug that pressed Neil’s face into his chest and then seated him next to himself. Amir was grateful to take the seat between his friends.
“We walked around. This place is gorgeous,” Amir answered when asked about their day.
“We went to the spa!” Jai burst out in rapturous giggles.
“Nothing better than a massage to start a trip,” Radden cocked a smirk at Jai as he spoke and Amir remembered Jai detailing Radden’s post massage routine. “Speaking of, I booked you two with some stuff for tomorrow.” He pointed quickly between Neil and Amir as he spoke. Radden reached over and tenderly rubbed Neil’s shoulders while devouring him with his eyes. Neil shyly looked away, but glanced back to see Radden glowering at him. The shoulder rubbing seemed to intensify.
Amir, eager for a distraction, chimed in. “You didn’t have to do that.”
“But I wanted to!” Radden insisted with almost childlike glee.
“What, uh,” Neil’s voice broke as Radden seemingly plunged his fingers into a knot deep within Neil. It took Neil several seconds to recover. “What did you book?”
“Massage. Facials. Is there something else you’d want?” Radden’s voice tried to play soft and coy, but there was always something slightly predatory about it. He punctuated his question by tapping Neil on the chest then rolling his finger in circles around his nipple. Neil gazed into Radden’s eyes like a starstruck superfan.
“Umm, I mean, I did wanna ask you… stuff,” Neil was never one to be shy or bashful. He’d never once stuttered when complaining or asking for a refund. But he was down bad for this hunk. Neil tried to turn his face away, but Radden slipped his hand under Neil’s chin and directed his face towards his own before leaning in so close they were almost kissing.
“And what’s that?” Neil flushed red and rolled his eyes like having an orgasm. Amir looked at Jai who seemed content just sort of staring off into the distance. He’d figured his new bitch personality would assert itself, but apparently he was the passive in all aspects of this relationship.
Neil seemed to hesitate before responding, or maybe it was just the orgasmic release he was experiencing from Radden’s hands. When he finally responded, it was a moany, breathy voice unlike his normal one. “W-workout tips? Like, how, how are you so hot?” Radden’s face lit up like a kid who got their birthday wish after blowing out the candles.
“Oh, I can definitely help with that! After dinner, I’ll take you down to the gym. Jai and I already did our workout today. But I can get you set up. You’ll be absolutely amazed what good nutrition and a trainer can do. You won’t believe how quickly it can work.”
The rest of the meal was less dramatic. Radden swapped between being kissing and controlling with Jai, ordering for him and chiding him for slouching, and then being weirdly physical with Neil, brushing him or touching him or just peering into his eyes with devoted passion.
Amir felt like he was watching it all from the outside, and he partially was. His presence at the table went almost entirely unnoticed unless he spoke up. He didn’t really mind. He’d enjoyed some cocktails throughout the day and the wine with dinner. By the end of the meal, he offered a quick goodbye as Radden directed Jai and Neil towards the gym, one arm hanging over the shoulder of each. Amir turned around after a few steps and watched as Radden shifted his hands to grope the cheek of each boy’s butt as they went.
It was weird. Really weird. The kind of weird that a less sleepy Amir might have thought about more. But right now, all he really wanted was to sleep off the travel and the booze and wake up tomorrow morning refreshed and ready.
—--
Amir had literally never felt so relaxed in his entire life. The massage removed tension he didn’t even know he had and the facial left him physically energized and on a strange emotional high. Everything just seemed really great!
He hung around the room afterwards, expecting Neil to show up from his sessions, but he never did. Eventually, he tired of waiting and slipped on his bathing suit to hit the pool. It was packed with well-to-do men with harsh six-packs, juicy pecs, and bubbly butts. Designer labels clung to their suits and shoes and sunglasses like branded grades on cattle.
This was not a place of modesty. Everyone else was wearing something tight and vibrant, usually a well cut speedo though a few did have short little legs on the sides, usually older gents. No one wore black. Except Amir, whose baggy, black swimsuit might have made him feel self-conscious if he wasn’t still high on post massage endorphins. Fortunately, he was still feeling delightfully relaxed and at ease and just in a generally pleasant mood.
He’d meant to bring a book or something to do, but instead found himself slurping down cocktails brought by attentive staff and just sort of staring at the hot men and the beautiful water. He should have been bored or restless, but anytime his mind started to wander it just fizzled out. This was good enough; being here was good enough. Being happy. His empty brained revelry ended when a dark shadow cast over him. He glanced up to see a muscular, older man in Dolce and Gabbana staring down at him happily.
Radden made himself comfortable on the lounger with Amir, cozying up like an intimate friend, and placed one hand on his thigh.
“How are you feeling, Amir?” His voice oozed sensuality.
“Good, really good.”
“I’m glad,” Radden purred while drifting his hand high on Amir’s thigh, brushing under the hemline of his swimsuit. “I want us to have fun. Whatever that means to you.” He whispered the words with unspoken meaning that made the hair on Amir’s legs stand on end.
“Yeah, thanks,” Amir’s voice, intended to be strong but strict, instead came out small and wimpy.
“Of course, darling. And you know, if there's something you want, feel free to ask.”
“Mmhmm,” Amir couldn’t do more than moan as Radden’s hand reached further up his leg, brushing his manicured fingers into the slip between his thigh and hips.
“Good, glad you understand,” he finished with a kiss on the cheek that made Amir’s heart flutter. He pulled back and turned to leave, and Amir took the moment to admire the absolute size of Radden’s package, bouncing happily in a seafoam speedo. His mouth watered uncontrollably. A part of him wanted to call out, to say something to keep Radden’s attention, but it was quelled by the arrival of a staff member, bronzed to perfection, offering him another beverage with an obscenely white smile. He took it with a drunken grin and immediately slurped down the fizzy beverage.
He stayed for hours, applying some sunscreen the resort supplied and just admiring the patrons. Jai and Radden occasionally passed through, offering small waves before talking with other couples. It got more rambunctious as time wore on, younger guys became looser and freer, flirting aggressively and dancing sexually on the men with the most expensive watches or sunglasses. They flashed brand labels he’d never heard of but found himself obsessing over, wondering what they were, where they came from, and how much they cost.
Amir was not a fancy dresser. There was a part of him, the part that scrolled social media too frequently, that always imagined what it would be like to be like that. To parade around a hot (probably chemically altered) body in designer clothing, acting carefree. Peacocking about just to show off the goods, otherwise why the hell would you work so hard to have them. D&G sunglasses, Versace speedo, some silly, expensive bracelet that looked like it came from a vending machine. He watched as one guy, unnaturally tanned with jet black hair swept backwards like an ominous tidal wave, bounced his bikini briefed buttocks on the face of a man wearing tons of jewelry who seemed absolutely enthralled. Amir could be like. Maybe. Maybe he could be the hottie with the body acting a fool for laughs or gifts or fucks.
That bizarre train of thought actually snapped Amir back to reality. He laughed, feeling like he’d probably just woken up from a silly dream resulting from too much sun and too much booze. He resolved to sober up for the night, eat dinner, and head to bed.
—--
Amir hadn’t seen any of the others since the afternoon. He got food at a grab-and-go type cafe and ate in the privacy of the room. Initially, he’d hoped to see Neil and catch up about the day. He wondered if he’d seen him passed out by the pool. But the need for sleep came quickly, and before he knew it, he’d stripped off his clothing and crawled into bed in a pair of cheap boxers he kept just for sleeping in.
Amir awoke in the dark of the night to a slamming cupboard and running water. He heard muttering from the other side.
“Neil?” he went to the door and whispered.
“Oh, um, heyyy, Amir,” his voice was drawn out and slurry, sounding both drunk and stoned.
“You alright? I haven’t seen you all day.”
“Yeah,” the h sounded like a relieved sigh. “I was at the spa. It was really fun. I’m gonna go back tomorrow.”
“Wait really? What did they do?” Amir jiggled with the door but found it locked.
“Just like, a massage and stuff. It was so relaxing. I really needed it.”
“Oh, okay,” Amir felt like he was talking at a club where the other person was only half hearing what he was saying. “You need anything?”
“Sleep, I’m super sleepy. Just gonna rinse off and sleep.” Amir wanted to ask Neil some more questions but he found himself drawn back to his bed and fell asleep without effort.
—--
It turns out Neil wasn’t the only person hitting the spa the next day. Radden had seemingly booked treatments every day at random times. Massages, facials, cleansings, steams, saunas, manicures, foot scrubs, acupuncture, Amir kept getting notices on his phone of another booking, with easy check-in and constant reminders. And he went. It felt a little too aggressive, a little too showy. But then again, he had happily flown here on Radden’s PJ. It’s not entirely shocking that he’d throw money around like a drag queen throwing shade.
The first few days rolled together. After yet another session where handsome staff doted over him obsessively, if he didn’t end up lolling around a pool or on a beach, Radden or Jai were grabbing his attention, insisting on hot tubbing or checking out guys or dancing or eating or doing shots. Each day, he kept not seeing Neil. And while he wanted to worry, every time it crossed his mind, Radden seemed to pop up out of nowhere to distract him with another drink, another event, another shopping trip.
Despite the fact that they seemed to own everything in the shop already, Radden and Jai always took a cruise through the resort’s stores each day. And they always picked up some new designer piece, whether it was a shiny watch, tight swimwear, or just some generic piece of trash that would likely sit on a shelf for a few years before being tossed in a refuse pile. He’d watched Radden try on pair after pair of spandex swimming suits in pastel colors with floral prints that Jai seemed to ooh and aah and agonize over. Jai spent nearly an hour obsessing over turtle shell engraved bracelets that all looked the same to Amir. Each time, Radden always tried to get Amir to try something on. Amir’s attempts at resistance became more and more perfunctory each time.
“What about these?” Radden handed Amir a pair of square shaped, black sunglasses trimmed in gold around the lenses. They looked good. Amir put them on, admiring how they framed his face, the harsh lines perhaps a bit too bold for his square face. He turned his head, admiring the cut of his jaw line when he noticed the sides had the most ostentatious logo he had ever seen. D&G embossed on a golden plaque attached on each side. It was utterly, completely, fabulously ridiculous. He wanted them so much.
Amir couldn’t even hide his desire. “I mean, I like them,” he tried to sound nonchalant but failed miserably. “They’re probably really expensive.”
“Nothing’s expensive, babe,” Radden winked as he whisked the glasses off Amir’s head, an AmEx Black already in his other hand. They were bought and back on his face within seconds.
He couldn’t stop admiring his reflection in the mirror. Amir liked it. Really liked it. Liked it on a level he hadn’t even imagined liking something before. All the sun and spa treatments had given his dark skin an almost ethereal glow, like spit-shined leather. Soft and supple but strangely masculine. He felt imbued with a strange confidence, a need to sort of strut, to puff out his chest and stick out his butt and hold himself with all the attitude of a needy social media influencer.
After that, it was a little easier to let go and just sort of flow. Radden wanted him to add tanning sessions at the spa and soon his skin had taken on an artificial sheen that matched Jai. He refused to hop into a swim brief, but accepted designer shirts and sandals. Soon, he was misting himself with aromatic colognes from brands he’d never heard of while sipping on champagne, real champagne, and gossiping about celebrity plastic surgery.
And still, Neil was nowhere to be seen. He heard him, each night, in the bathroom, and could see the remnants, opened toothpaste and used floss, of his activities. But he hadn’t come face to face in days. And that should have worried Amir. Really it should.
He knew that it should. But he didn’t care. He was having fun. Real fun, the kind of fun you see people on TV having. Everyday was just another party. Every man was a stunning stud with bulging biceps and hard cut abs who flounced and flirted without a care in the world. More and more, he spent afternoons chatting with overly muscled hunks with jaw implants and waxed bodies who giggly happily about getting fucked and who only worried about the calorie count of a cocktail and who was paying attention to them.
—--
Jai started taking him to an early morning aerobics class where swarms of beautiful men with perfect (and likely plastic) jaws and chins shoved their nuclear tanned muscles into shiny lycra that hugged each and every curve and striation as though desperately clinging onto a lifeboat. Mister Giant Pecs, the one Neil has drooled over, was shirtless, wearing peach color tights that shimmered in the morning light and did nothing to hide his massive bulge. Another stud with huge blond hair and an unending, dopey smile was shoved into a yellow leotard that sunk between his ass cheeks and wasn’t big enough to cover his pecs, instead the straining fabric nestled underneath his pecs. With the thin straps rolling over his shoulders, it looked like a window into his chest.
Amir wanted to die. Thankfully, he wasn’t the only one who was struggling. Sweat, scented with poppers and booze, seeped out of every man as they strived to cut the teeniest bit of fat or water from their bodies to be just a smidge hotter, make the waist just a bit smaller, make Daddy just a bit harder.
But the atmosphere of the class was infectious, cotton candy in event form. Despite the grueling workout and the aching pain, like he’d had teeth extracted from his muscles with no drugs, everyone was happy. The instructors had the wild enthusiasm of theme park guides, every man in the class giggled and groaned with each new movement. Vapid pretty boys constantly encouraged him to push harder, stretch further, breath deeper. And he did. Each time a little better, a little harder, a little tougher.
He had never felt so much pain and so much pleasure simultaneously. The dopey fun and physical arrogance on display made him horny and competitive. And before he knew it, he was prancing to a Britney song alongside the rest of them. Afterwards, he asked Jai to sign him up for every additional class they had.
—--
Another day, another shopping trip, Radden clenched Jai’s speedo clad buttocks with one hand while keeping the other tightly wrapped around Amir’s waist. The physical contact, the almost pathological need for it, from Radden had initially bothered Amir. But now, it just was. That was Radden. He was gonna hold and touch and rub and kiss and there was nothing Amir could do to stop it. Nor did he want to anymore. It felt like getting attention from a movie star.
Without warning, Radden shoved baby blue briefs into Amir’s face, rubbing it in like a chloroform soaked rag intent on knocking him out. It was stretchy and sexy. But what really caught Amir’s eye was the waistband. He’d seen it dozens of times on internet “models” and obscenely wealthy trophy boys. The repeating Grecian pattern of Versace. God, he wanted it so fucking badly.
But there was no way, no power in heaven or earth, that could convince him to put such a tiny thing on. There was no way he was walking around this palace of sin with fat rolls hanging out while everyone else looked like they were sculpted from the world's most perfect marble by the most talented hands to ever carve stone.
Just looking at the suit made him kind of hard.
He wasn’t sure what it was, specifically, about that waistband that infested his mind so effectively. Perhaps it was the almost vulgarity of it, the prominence of the label, the idea of having a brand instead of a personality. He loved it. He hated himself for loving it. And that kind of made him love it more.
But he would not wear them. Not today at least. Radden insisted on something, anything other than his basic black suit. In the end, Radden made him try on a pair of floral print jammers that had the illusion of being loose while still fitting tighter than his underwear. The flowery pattern (a sort of shimmery orange on a blue suit) seemed to glow on his body.
“Those workout classes are paying off,” Radden purred in his ear like a sex deprived vixen. Amir knew, knew knew knew, this was messed up. He might not have been fat per se, but there had definitely been a noticeable ridge around his waist that should, at this very moment, be spilling over the side of the elastic waistband, flipping it upside down underneath the roll.
But it wasn’t there. He wasn’t cut. There were no visible abs or even hints of. But his waist, while thick and stocky, formed a smooth line from his rib cage down to his hips. The suit fit fine. Not the aesthetically superb bodies all those other boys had. But he honestly felt so fucking sexy in it. His skin radiated and glowed, his face looked light and heavenly. Wrinkles and lines that should have dotted his face had seemingly vanished under the skin treatments and massages. His skin looked weightless, ageless almost. Vivacious. He barely even processed Radden buying them.
Radden made him wear them out of the store. His previous suit was left in a trash can. Amir felt different. It made him want to walk differently, to feel the tight fabric glide across his thighs and sink into his ass crack. He rolled one leg over the over, causing his buttocks to sway behind him. And he giggled happily when Radden’s rough hand possessively groped his spandexed ass.
—--
He paid more and more attention to the vapid himbos. No longer just admiring their asses or envying their pecs, but really focusing on their behavior. They were all so bouncy, there was no other word to describe it. They moved with a spring in their step, every time they got excited they seemed to jump up and down which caused their massive pecs to tremble and their gorgeous asses to shake like a rap video. Every movement oozed sexuality, their confident struts or rolling hips and puffed out chests were obvious. But it was the little things, the way a guy bent over, forcing his ass out just a bit too much, or how another seemed to just touch everyone whenever he spoke, that drew his attention. There was a need to show-off and a need for validation, each reinforcing the other.
Speaking of, one of those hyper muscles himbos, this one with a gravity defying quiff and a lime green speedo containing an ass that shook gloriously with every movement, was rubbing a giant black dildo between his pecs while two older men groped him lecherously. The himbo seemed to be having the time of his life, titty fucking himself to ogling onlookers. And Amir had to admire, those were the nicest pecs he’d ever seen. Huge, round, high and tight, luscious hard mounds of striated muscle that would never be contained by a shirt or jacket or sweater, permanently on display. Which is surely the point. No one spends that much time, money, and energy making those perfect meaty globes without wanting to show them off to the world. It made him think of Neil, ever envious of perfect pecs. In fact, this dude would probably make Neil cream himself on site.
But as he got closer, he couldn’t help but notice that despite the bronzed, smooth skin and blissful smile, that face was awfully fucking familiar.
“Neil? What. The. Fuck?” For a brief moment, the mental fog Amir had been under thinned. The image of his friend, formerly uptight and always on the verge of arguing, titty fucking himself in broad daylight and laughing like a moron snatched him fully to reality.
“O.M.Geee! Amir, like, yay! Where have you been?” Neil’s voice had never been deep, but it had always contained a sort of rough edge, like he was moments away from shouting. But now it was airy and empty, Loud but soft, like it couldn’t ever be angry or sad.
“Where have you been?”
“The spa!” Neil licked his lips lasciviously to the delight of the older men. Neil giggled in response as one of them groped his pecs aggressively.
“What happened to you?”
“Umm, I dunno. Radden set me up with some super fun treatments! Because, like, he said I was being so fun and he wanted me to have fun!”
“Listen Neil, something-”
“Niko, Radden wants me to go by Niko now! Isn’t that, like, so fucking cute!” Yes, it was fucking cute. This version of Neil was halfway between adorable and cum-on-sight-able. His now long hair was unnaturally blond and voluminous. The face was the same, just prettier somehow: the cheekbones a bit stronger, the jaw a bit more defined, the eyes a touch wider. The body, on the other hand, was absolutely astounding. It wasn’t even like Neil had improved. No, this titan’s body looked like a gymnast on steroids. The waist was minuscule, the pecs bobbled out in front of his body like floating balloons. His thighs were thick and veiny, seemingly like they should move mountains as he marched, but instead slipped over each other with dainty precision.
“Listen, Neil-“
“Niko, baaaabes!” Even the correction has such an air of passive joy that Amir almost forgot what he was saying.
“Niko,” Amir continued, the name slipping through gritted lips though it tasted like silk as he said it. It felt good to say. Calming and soothing. Fun. “But like, Niko… what happened?”
“When?” He bounced his pecs obliviously while sipping on a neon green drink with a curly emerald straw.
“When you, umm…. With Radden?”
“Oh!” Niko's voice perked up when Amir said his name and he couldn’t help but notice a stiffening in Niko's speedo. “Yeah we, like, talked. I told him I wanted to be hot. And he helped! He is sooooo sweet!” Niko giggled, like schoolgirl giggled, and then grabbed Amir’s hand and placed it on the curve of his pec right over his nipple. And then bounced them happily, causing Amir’s fingers to rub over his nipple as Niko’s eyes rolled back into his head.
Amir was taken aback. He and his friends were many things, but not sexually active with each other. It seemed gauche. And many a queer groups had broken up over break ups and jealousy and hook-ups. But the most shocking thing about it was how not Neil’s type Amir had ever been. Neil liked guys who looked like they walked off the cover of a fitness magazine, plastic sheen and all. But now, here he was, forcing him to rub his nipples while making orgasm faces with no shame or embarrassment.
It was hot. So fucking hot. And for a brief moment, that hotness was all consuming.
But then Radden arrived. Somehow, Niko became even bubblier, his sexual aura spiking to eleven as he ran and jumped into the much taller man’s arms and proceeded to make out like two guys in a porno. Again, soooo hot. But then Amir remembered Jai and wondered how he’d feel. But there he was, another pink speedo covering his essentials and pink sunglasses over his eyes. He had a snotty smirk on his face as he sauntered up, drawing the hungry eyes of men nearby.
“Listen slut,” Jai commanded. The pair stopped kissing but Radden still held Niko, whose arms and legs were coiled around Radden’s body. “I’m the boyfriend. You’re just a side piece, got it.”
“Babe, that’s, like, soooo hot!” Niko might have twirled his hair if his hands were free. Jai looked satisfied at the response.
“I’m the queen bee. You’re just a fun, dumb fuck doll. Fun and dumb,” Jai’s words had all the venom of a teen queen.
“And I need to be filled with cum!” Niko responded obliviously. Jai just laughed and agreed.
“I need a refill. We’re going,” Jai ordered Niko, who nodded like a golden retriever. He took one last gooey kiss from a satisfied Radden before bending over backwards, his legs still around Radden’s waist, and then performing a backwards handspring to right himself. Radden swatted his ass as Jai grabbed his hand and pulled him away. They minced towards the bar together, swishing their hips to show off the prime real estate to the pleasure of everyone watching.
A smug Radden wiped his face and watched lecherously as the two sauntered off. Amir, on the other hand, immediately turned and hustled the other direction. He slipped past a trio of bangable bros in tight suits who were playfully grabbing at each other’s crotches. Through the lobby, past the shops, swiping his bracelet for the elevator and immediately heading upstairs to his room.
Weird things were going on in his head. Things and thoughts that didn’t make any sense. Watching Nei-Niko… Niko make out with Radden was weird, right? Radden was Jai’s boyfriend. But Jai didn’t care. Maybe they had an open relationship? That would at least make sense. His brain kept dancing around the actual questions he wanted to think: what the hell had happened to Neiko. Neiko. Ne-ne-Niko.
Ugh, it made his head hurt. Surely, the booze didn’t help. Nor did the sun, the workouts, the protein, the long nights and endless debauchery. He felt very lightheaded and not like he had the previous days. His head felt dizzy and uncomfortable, not the effervescent fluffiness that had been slowly turning his brain into cotton candy. He felt like vomiting or maybe passing out, but then a very strong set of arms wrapped themselves around him and pulled him into a muscular body so tightly he almost gagged on the scent of Armani cologne.
“Feeling alright, doll? You ran away so quickly, I knew I needed to come check on you,” Radden whispered in his ears. Amir couldn't tell if he wanted to push off or snuggle in. He settled for doing neither, simply looking up to stare into his wondrous eyes. He reached down and cupped Amir’s face like Hamlet holding a skull. “You are so very pretty. You know that, right? All three of you, honestly. You just need a little touch up.”
Amir wanted to fight back, to squirm and pull away, but he also wanted to sink into Radden’s eyes and voice and just let himself dive into his muscled body like some romance novel slut.
“Jai had those pretty, pretty lips that just NEED to be on a dick. And Niko, well, those pecs are the stuff of dreams and now he can live out his fantasies of being a cum whore in peace. But you, you dear, sweet, Amir, you have a glorious ass. And I bet a pretty pink hole under there that is just quivering to take me.”
Amir bit his lips and looked at Radden with eyes made of melting butter.
“You’re going to look so hot taking my cock and squealing like the little whore I know is inside you.”
“But first,” Radden pushed Amir back, analyzing him coldly. “You need to get some work.” Amir tried to speak up but Radden shoved a thick finger in his mouth, silencing him. “Nothing major, nothing you don’t want. Just a hot body, bigger muscles, really turn that ass into a work of art. And tousle the hair, fill the lips, you know I think a big bottom looks great with a bit of a pelvic tilt. Not too much, don’t want to ruin a prize bull. But you’ve got those beautiful features and some bronzer wouldn’t hurt. No, no, Daddy’s got it all worked out. You just need to hit up the spa starting tomorrow.”
Amir didn’t speak, lips sucking on Radden’s finger in surprising delight. He tasted salty and musky and his brain couldn’t help but obsess over what his cock would taste like.
“It’ll take a few days, you know. But don’t worry. I’ll be keeping an eye on you. And your friends won’t even notice you’re away. After all, they’re just dumb cumsluts now. Don’t you think that’s so hot?”
There wasn’t room for disagreement. Amir just nodded, eyes wide as he stared into Radden’s brown orbs.
“Good. Remember, Daddy knows best. And starting tomorrow, you’re gonna do what Daddy says.” He ruffled Amir’s hair affectionately and pulled his finger out of Amir's mouth with a loud pop. “Now, get some rest. Tomorrow’s a big day, beautiful.” Amir’s brain felt mushy and odd, like the grey matter burst into rainbows and glitter that made it impossible to do anything other than smile and nod. He stripped off his wayward bathing suit and threw himself into the plush comforts of his bed with nary a thought in his head.
—--
Amir awoke to a pair of gorgeous men in tight, white uniforms knocking on his door, offering him a fluffy robe and slippers, before ushering him down the service elevator straight into the spa. The air smelled like honeysuckle and buttercream while an army of men of all shapes, colors, and ethnicities kept busy tending to their work.
He stripped at a locker before being directed to a sauna where he spent a few minutes soaking in the heat before being put under a cold shower and then moved to a steam room filled with overpowering oils. His body was scrubbed, then he swapped between hot and cold tubs before returning to a massage table where a man of unknowable ethnicity treated his body like unmolded clay and pushed and prodded his muscles into a new shape. Then facials and more scrubs, microneedles embedded into his face, and then a man who looked like a circus strongman pulled and twisted his hips in strange ways that made his back pop constantly.
He spent most of it wearing noise cancelling headphones that played soothing chants backed by repetitive static. The only interruption came when he was given orders: turn over, stand up, sit down. No one ever explained what was happening, only what to do. Which was fine with him. He felt an overwhelming calm echoing around inside his skull, making it feel as though his brain wasn’t present at all.
The day ended with Amir strapped down on a table while a collection of long needles were inserted throughout his body, along the edge of every major muscle group. And then they began pulsing. Tingly, nearly painful, waves of electricity spasmed through his body, each moment feeling like he’d just worked out his muscles to their fullest, only to immediately be forced back into the exercise at a higher weight or greater intensity. All the while, he could do nothing except twitch and drool as the physical exertion overpowered what little remained of his brainpower.
Before he knew it, he was again wearing a robe and slippers, consuming recovery beverages the texture of mucus, as the techs took measurements and prepared him for tomorrow. He stood up dizzily and was gently escorted back to his room by hypervigilant attendants.
The process repeated over several days. New treatments were introduced. Sterilized needles were inserted into his lips and along his jaw and chin that injected strange, stiff gels that made him feel like he’d been stung by a bee. His hair was wrapped in foil and subjected to treatments under an old fashioned hair dryer while he was allowed to watch porn videos of hot guys looking rapturous as they got railed by older men.
Soon the massages were followed by waxing, where each tiny little follicle of hair anywhere below his neckline was evicted from his body with resounding glee from a babyfaced technician with red hair spiked sky high. The muscle twitch needles followed again, sending larger and larger pulses of electricity through every inch of fiber in his body, thrusting his pecs and pulling his lats and crunching his abdominals over and over again. It hurt tremendously, but like a gym burn, like he’d just exceed his limits and immediately set new, higher goals. The needle placement slowly changed, further apart as he muscles responded to the stimuli and sustenance, as they grew into a bulky, masculine form like a gymnast in his prime. Those sessions were always followed by intense stretching where his legs were slowly pressed into perfectly straight lines, front to back, side to side, and over his head.
The back popper happened more frequently, moving up and down his spine, seeming to snap things into place. It kept feeling deeper, like the change happened further inside the spine, altering his stance outright. He began spending extra time right at his hips, pushing his buttocks back and forth in a small thrusting motion. His thumbs remained firmly pressed against Amir’s butthole the entire time, creating a not unpleasant sensation throughout the process.
The chanting began forming into words. Fun words. Things that made him want to have fun. To be fun. To not worry or think or stress. Instead, he focused on how good it felt to be pretty, to wear pretty clothes, to make men horny just by looking at you. God, he wanted men to get hard just seeing him! Wouldn’t that be the life, to be so fucking sexy that hot guys just threw themselves at him? And he’d want them all. Want to take them all. Want to be filled by their hard rods past the point of sanity, until he was just a writhing and moaning mass of muscles and rainbows.
He was constantly hard. And leaking. And harder muscles made his brain leak, too. Pesky thoughts and fears just drained out as his personality got polished and shined and plasticized. Nothing deep, nothing interesting. Surface. Hot. Fun. Dumb.
—--
Time became meaningless. His days were just cycles of being tended to in one way or another. It felt right. It felt like what he deserved. Another massage, some lotion, hair styling, and then suddenly things changed. The attendants took him to a large room with a circular multi-panel mirror. Andd he saw himself for the first time.
He was GORGEOUS!
Every inch of his dark skin, denuded of hair, now shone in amber brilliance, luminescent, obviously artificial, and perfectly smooth. No human on earth naturally had this color. It was a testament to tanning and skincare, a proclamation that the person who cultivated this amber glaze obsessed over their physical appearance on a level most people could only dream of.
Amir’s face had been cute, charming even, in the right lighting. But now it would stop traffic. His cheekbones rode high and wide on his formerly blocky face, giving it some harsh angularity that put runway models to shame. His lips were fuller, pinker, and hung ever so slightly open, a constant seductive pout. Bushy brows had been plucked and laminated into dark blades, inviting people to stare into his wider eyes whose brown color looked a bit lighter now, woodier with fantasies of forest greens amidst the bark. And on top of it all was bleach blond, pure white hair, mostly swept back but a few loose curls dangled just above his left eye.
But that was just the start. Amir’s body, previously thick and slightly flabby and devoid of any visible muscle, now shamed Apollo. His lats spread wider than his chest, reshaping him into a stunning male hourglass, thick, wide shoulders that cascaded into meaty pecs before tightening into hearty, natural abs– the kind of abs that existed for more than vanity, they suggested that he could bend or twirl into positions unimaginable by an average man.
All of that was nothing. Below his abs, his body ballooned out into the most delicious, curvy, round, perky, prominent, aggressively sexual ass he’d ever seen. This ass wasn’t a dumptruck, it was a fucking pickup truck because men would be riding in the back constantly! It was perfect! Huge and high and muscular with just the perfect level of fleshy bouncy that shook and wiggled with every step. It belonged on the Mount Rushmore of asses, a thing of such phenomenal beauty it just begged to be used.
And the thought of being used, of being fucked until dawn by some aggressive mega-dicked top with the stamina of a breeding ox just filled him with such passion, such lust, he couldn’t help but bite his lips like a vixen hoping to entice men. He wanted, no he needed, to be seen. Not as a person but as a sexual object.
God it made him feel so hot.
He stood, utterly transfixed by the myriad of flawless reflections that cooed back at him with ravenous, sexual hunger in their eyes. His hips tilted forward slightly, a little curve in his lower back, that caused his ass to jut out a bit further, a bit higher, a bit more enticing, like a fleshy bait to lure cocks to his hole. Never, in his life, had he stood in front of a mirror totally naked and felt nothing but admiration for the form before him. It had no flaws, no worries. There was nothing to improve. He looked like an Olympic gymnast with a great plastic surgeon who made millions of dollars on OnlyFans doing nothing more than exposing his body and offering sultry looks.
“Well, well, well,” the deep, breathy words came from behind Amir. He turned to see Radden, in a leopard print Versace speedo and a delicate linen button down left open to show off his pecs and abs, clapping softly as he admired Amir’s new form. “You look perfect,” he purred. Amir might have blushed, but instead he just posed, pushing out his glutes more and puffing up his lips as though offering a kiss. Radden strut over, the leopard print covered package bounding from side to side in a mouth watering and hole wetting display. Amir looked up expectantly as he approached, eager for more approval.
Radden didn’t say more, he just took in the sight of Amir’s altered form, playing with the curls in his hair and patting his muscles as though inspecting a product. He cupped Amir’s balls with one hand, gliding his fingers across their newfound smoothness in gentle appreciation. His other hand nestled up inside Amir’s gigantic booty until one finger was firmly planted on his butthole. Amir bit his lip and released a lush, porny moan that he would never, ever have made before. But now it slipped out as naturally as blinking.
“Good boy,” he whispered erotically into Amir’s ear. Amir whimpered submissively in response and then his face twisted into a lustful smirk as he began rolling his butt, slowly snaking Radden’s finger inside his hole. Radden let him continue for a few moments, proudly baring down on his latest conquest before pulling off as Amir released a squeaky whine.
“Not yet,” Radden put a finger over Amir’s lips. “We still have work to do. Now,” he turned the technicians with dispassionate professionalism. “Is everything as ordered?”
They confirmed, laying out a list of detailed improvements Radden had commanded: lips, cheeks, muscles, glutes, brain, personality. Amir just stood silently, not paying attention, as the details of his own transformation were laid bare. He did catch a few words, specific measurement of pelvic tilt, gluteal curvature, reformatted personality type. But none of that was very interesting. Radden, looking so serious and business-like, was more fun to watch. Despite being dressed in a showy speedo, he still commanded the room and the men in it like a ruthless CEO acquiring a rival company. Amir got hard again.
“Now that that’s settled,” Radden returned his attention to Amir. His voice dropped the harsh tones he’d addressed the help with and adopted the cloyingly sweet tones he used talking to his boytoys. “We just have a few more things to do, okay baby?” Amir was given a collection of jewelry, a turtle embossed bracelet, a dainty little silver chain, and a tiny stud in his nose. With grandiose flourish, as though introducing this season's debutante, he produced a tiny pair of baby blue fabric with a Grecian design on it. The Versace swim briefs from earlier. Amir clapped giddily and reached for them, but Radden shushed him and insisted on dressing him like a doll. He stepped into the swimsuit and Radden slid the tight fabric over his smoothed and enlarged legs, forced it backwards over the luscious rump of his titanic ass and pressed his cock and balls downwards as he allowed the waistband of the suit to snap around his tiny waist.
Amir creamed himself immediately.
“Now that’s my beautiful boy,” Radden cooed. “Oh, and one final note. Since you are such a good boy, aren’t you?” Amir nodded eagerly. “See, you’re almost perfect now, so pretty, so stupid, so obsessed with cock and cum that you’ll treat your body like a holy temple dedicated to the pleasures of homosexuality. And that temple deserves a good name, doesn’t it? Not Amir. That’s so boring, so lame. You wanna be fun and simple and stupid and hot, right doll?”
Ami was so hard, despite having just cum, that not a single drop of blood was pumping to his brain. His vision blurred and a bystander could almost hear the whirring clink of broken joints as Amir’s mind stopped and slowed and ceased. His face nodded in agreement.
“Good, cause I think it would be soooo hot if you were named Rio. R-I-O. Fun, right?” Sparkles, rainbows, a sun exploding into atoms, nothing could quite explain exactly what happened inside his head at that moment. Only that the words broke something, or rather fixed something, permanently.
“Tell me your name,” Radden’s command was strong but seductive, a dom coming home to roost.
“I’m Rio!” Sparkles, rainbows, cotton candy exploded inside his head.
“Again.”
“I’m Rio!” Sweet, charming, hyper sexual, and completely and utterly devoted. Rio, freed from Amir and his body and brain, shifted just a bit. A bit cockier, looser, gaining full comfort in his new form and function like a prisoner freed from shackles and now standing upright.
Radden walked next to Rio and grabbed his glutes aggressively. Rio forced them back into his hand with a subtle moan. Radden slapped his glutes and watched them jiggle.
“Now, we’re gonna go back to the room and you’re gonna show me that pretty hole I paid for. And I’m gonna fuck you so hard that anything left behind in that pretty head of yours is gonna melt. I’m gonna turn your hole into a cavern. My cock is going to become your God and salvation.” Rio’s eyes fluttered and his heart raced at the promise of a good fucking. He needed it, like fundamentally needed it, as much as he needed water and food. Without another word, Radden slipped the D&G sunglasses over Rio’s eyes. The perfect finishing touch for a trophy.
Radden’s hand pawing as his newfound ass, Rio paraded through the main lobby like a hero from war. He could tell people were looking at him, knew they were devouring his ass with their eyes, knew they were envying Radden’s huge hand on his bulbous mound. It felt fucking great.
They were both hard and leaking by the time they got the room. Briefs were stripped off unceremoniously, though Radden didn’t bother taking off his shirt. He hoisted Rio up and fireman’s carried him into the master suite. Rio didn’t spend a second taking in the massive luxury of the room, superior to the practically pitiful room he had by comparison. His entire brain focused on the massive erection riding up from Radden, the purple head bobbing several inches above his bellybutton and dripping with semen.
Unceremoniously, he flipped Rio on his back and pushed his legs over his head, forcing them straight and insisted he keep the toes pointed. All the body reshaping Rio had undergone meant that it was completely natural. Radden admired the hole, praising its color and shape, and then with brutal efficiency, plunged his hard cock inside.
There was nothing romantic about the sex, no emotions, just need. Rio wasn’t his boyfriend after all; he was just a hole. And Radden pistoned in and out of him like a beast releasing years of pent up aggression as only sex can. For Rio it was more sparkles and rainbows. A cock, a huge cock, thrusting inside of him and treating his body like a fleshlight was the hottest thing he’d ever experienced. He didn’t touch his own dick. He didn’t need to. His prostate was what mattered now; the top’s cock is what mattered now. He’d cum when they did, once they dumped their thick loads inside him and left him sweaty and leaky and ready for more. Rio would always be up for round two. And round three.
It ended quickly but ferociously, with Radden releasing a primal cry into the sky, veins bulging across his neck as the spasming rod inside Rio sent them both into orgasmic bliss. Rio’s own cock blasted out and launched his cum directly into his mouth. He let out a stilted moan as he slurped down his own cum with glee.
—--
Everything was soooo much more fun now. The boytoys got up, worked out, looked hot, and tended to Radden’s sexual needs. Otherwise, they did whatever they wanted. They’d flirt with other hot himbos or rich old men. They got shitfaced drunk and grinded their sweaty bodies on dance floors. The trio even ended up in a gymnastics contest, donning leotards and doing flips and cartwheels with relative ease, although their exaggerated physiques kept them slightly off balance.
Radden kept them color coded for convenience: pink for Jai, green for Niko, blue for Rio. Everyday he picked out matching swimsuits with flashy designer labels prominent and loud. Rio’s collection of high-end sunglasses grew daily as Radden shopped with him, happily choosing the perfect pair for his newest toy.
They still had the spa daily, though now the whole foursome went together and got their facials and massages. Jai still sucked Radden dry after a good massage, but Niko was on hand for a tit fucking while Rio kept his bussy clean and lubed just in case Radden needed to blow off some steam. And of course, any other guy who caught his fancy. Rio’s sex drive had turned from mild to insatiable. He LOVED it. But he never felt satisfied. Within minutes, he’d be ready to search for another dick, another load, another guy to flirt and flounce with.
Rio was hot as fuck, horny as hell, dumb as a rock, and could not have been any happier.
They’d have to leave soon, unfortunately. Rio briefly thought about his passport, what had happened to it, but that thought soon dissolved into nothingness. Radden would take care of anything important. His purpose wasn’t to stress or worry. That was for ugly people. Himbos like him were supposed to be hot, fun, horny, and available. And he loved it.
Nothing about him is natural. Not the hair, the lips, the eyes, that chin. It's all fake. It doesn't start out that way. He didn't start out that way.
He met the man who would become Daddy at a party. Back then he was pale and had curly, black hair. He worked at some bank, doing... something. He didn't really think about stuff like that anymore.
He was Peter. And Daddy was Sam.
The romance was simple, fun. Peter got swept off his feet by a man who could have so much better. But he insisted he liked Peter, just as he was.
It started small. Dating someone wealthy has perks. New gym, new trainers, new supplements. All that time spent at parties and galas and red carpets meant more photos taken. And wouldn't it be so much nicer to have smoother skin? An even tan?
His job became a hassle that interfered with his life as Daddy's plus one. Once that was gone, he had more time to focus on improving himself. More gym, stricter diets, more supplements.
You'd look so pretty blond.
Marshall's boy got his lips done, they look so amazing. You'd look amazing with those lips.
Daddy's boy doesn't need to have wrinkles. He just needs to be hot and have fun!
Peter became Pietro. And Pietro didn't think anymore. There wasn't any need to. Daddy paid the bills. Told him what to wear, where to go, what procedures were scheduled at the clinic.
Pietro didn't worry about anything. Not anymore. He didn't have to. He was fucked and fed and styled like a prized stallion. Who cares what happens in the world when you look hot?
He asked for the chin himself. Daddy made him get his eyes done in exchange. He's so happy. At least, he assumes he's happy. He doesn't really think about anything anymore. Just pretty and blond and brain dead.
Daddy, aka Sam, aka the rich man with a fetish for turning a man into a trophy, likes him so much better this way.
I chose the name callmecrazy because when I first wrote The Jocking I had never read anything like it and I wasn't sure if anyone else had the same fantasies or if they'd just think I was nuts. Given how I've developed a wealth of mental health problems in adulthood, the name has stayed delightfully accurate.
I am so grateful to everyone who follows, likes, shares or even silently enjoys my stories. I write them because I want to, it's what goes on in my head. And I share them so people with similar interests can have something they relate to. And if that's inspired others along the way, even better! I've never wanted to make a career of this, and so I've never really been sure what kind of self promotion I should do, if any.
But some days when I feel really bad, I remind myself that I'm very lucky to be able to share something I enjoy so much with others who like the same things. It's not that long ago that I wouldn't have been able to have that kind of connection.
So, thank you, from the bottom of my heart, for being a fan.
To show all my beautiful readers how thankful I am for YOU, let's kick off Thanksgiving week with a newly public story! This one originated on Patreon in February. It's very sweet and very horny, and comes with an outfit glossary at the end because I'm me. Hope you enjoy, and remember, the more patrons I get, the quicker I can get new stories to you and the more artwork I can commission for use IN those stories…so sign up today!
Aardvark: Twitter | Patreon | Ko-fi | Pay-Pal
The weekend of March 11 was supposed to be uneventful for Steve Carson. That was what made it appealing, in fact. No kids, no work, no plans.
Steve had expected getting divorced to free up his schedule. He still didn’t fully understand how it hadn’t. He worked while the kids were in school, and then on the weeks he had them, he’d meet them back home, have dinner, and put them to bed. It seemed easy. Instead, both he and his ex-wife were constantly arranging pickups, drop-offs, games, practices, plays, classes, parties. Somehow, even with 50/50 custody, he was busier than ever. So when his ex Emily said she wanted to take the kids out of state to her parents’ mountain house for the weekend, Steve hadn’t required much persuading. He’d take his son and daughter to school on Friday morning, and he wouldn’t see them again until they got dropped off at his place Monday afternoon.
72 hours. He had over 72 hours of pure, uninterrupted time to himself. And he was going to use it for guy stuff, the kind of guy stuff Emily hated while they were married. He was going to watch a lot of TV with no little voices interrupting him. He was going to eat junk food in the open without “being a bad example.” He was going to go to a bar and have some beer. Maybe he’d even go on a date with no expectations other than enjoying himself.
And he definitely wasn’t going to go to the gym. His own mother suggested some treadmill time after she glanced at his spherical belly rounding out his golf shirt, but Steve didn’t care about that. He wasn’t unhealthy, he was pretty sure. He didn’t feel unhealthy. Hadn’t been to the doctor for a couple of years, but he didn’t see any reason for it. He’d go when he felt crummy.
That was why he was surprised to see a text reminder for a dentist appointment on Saturday morning. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d had his teeth cleaned. Why would he? They looked fine. They didn’t hurt. He brushed them. Maybe Emily scheduled the appointment, though that seemed unlikely, unless the dentist’s office mixed up his name with one of his kids. Whatever the reason, he figured going was the smart thing to do - God only knew when he’d have the time again, and it was probably good to get your mouth checked out every now and again. So he confirmed the appointment with an auto-reply and set an alarm in his phone.
Emily texted to confirm that she’d picked up the kids from school, and Steve felt the responsibility lift from his shoulders. He tied up some loose threads before the weekend, then stood up and grabbed his windbreaker. Half the office had already sneaked out, and all his meetings were done, so Steve didn’t feel guilty leaving before 5. And if by chance he got called back in to resolve some question from the research department, he wasn’t going to be far. Just at the bar across the street.
“Hey, Garth,” Steve said as he hopped onto a barstool and saw his go-to bartender, an ex-biker who’d kept the long white ponytail despite being bald.
“Hey partner. Dogfish tap is out today, sorry to say.”
“I don’t need anything that fancy right now anyway. Hmm…Michelob’s fine.”
Garth nodded and grabbed a can from beneath the bar, popping it open. “Long week?”
“Eh.” Steve shrugged. “Not bad, just boring. Work is so dull. But my ex took the kids this weekend so I got some time to rest coming up, which is nice.”
“They getting along again?”
“The kids? They always get along, for the most part. Oh, they’d just had that fight last time we talked, I think.” Steve took a sip of his beer. “Ava’s still getting used to the big sister thing, I think she’s just realizing there’s more to it than being bossy. And Asher doesn’t like being bossed around and talks back to her, but he’s 4. They’re both strong willed. I hope that ends up being a good thing.”
“How’d they take the divorce?”
Steve sighed. “They seem fine. Guess we’ll find out when they send me their therapy bills in twenty years!”
Garth laughed and went over to serve another customer. Steve chucked a ten-dollar bill on the bartop and leaned back, sipping his beer and scrolling through his phone.
A notification popped up: Intake: Amy Van Brennen - Initial Consult [Auto Generated]. Steve’s brow furrowed. Some weird thing on his personal calendar that he didn’t recognize. He deleted it, then went back to reading some news. There was a new Portnoy podcast, nice. He’d queue that up on the drive home.
“You been working out, man?” Garth asked, walking back over. “You look leaner.”
“Hm?” Steve patted his belly. “Nope, maybe if I did I wouldn’t have gotten divorced.”
“What’re you talking about? Ladies love a paunchy, pale, middle-aged man,” Garth said with a grin.
“Middle-aged,” Steve groaned. “I’m only 41, I can’t be middle-aged yet, can I?”
Garth held up his hand and counted on his fingers. “Let’s see. Overweight and not gonna do anything about it…divorced…two little kids…comfortable in a job you don’t like…41 years old…yep, that’s all five of ‘em. You, my friend, are a middle-aged man.”
“If this is your way of getting customers to want to drink more,” Steve said, “it’s working.”
Garth laughed. “I’m just fucking with ya. I’m in my 60s, I can barely remember what I was doing at 41.”
Steve’s phone blooped. Intake: Vincent Donahue - Initial Consult [Auto Generated]. “What the hell is this?”
“Mm?” Garth asked as he rang out a tab.
“Nothing. Just my phone acting weird.” Maybe someone’s work calendar was crossed with his, Steve thought, but it was odd that it was on his personal iPhone calendar. He’d ask IT on Monday. No use worrying about it now. He scrolled through Barstool for twenty more minutes, made more idle chit-chat with Garth, and then headed home.
—-----
Asher always asked for T-Rex Time when they got home. Most of the time, the last thing Steve wanted to do when he got back from work was roar like a dinosaur while chasing his 4-year-old around the house, but he’d gotten so used to Asher’s little body bouncing in the backseat on the way home from daycare, yelling “T-REX T-REX T-REX,” that now the car ride home felt quiet. Asher was always finding something new to be excited about, but Steve hoped that after the weekend, he’d still want T-Rex Time. He missed the kids, but he was going to enjoy every minute of alone time too, damn it.
The enjoyment waned when he realized he didn’t have anything good to eat for dinner, so he ordered pizza and garlic knots and washed it down with beer and Pepsi, belching out loud and excusing himself to no one. As he took the boxes out to the trash, frustration bubbled up about the evening - he’d been wanting some time without the kids for a while, and it turned out his definition of enjoying himself was being a chunky divorced guy eating pizza alone. “Real cool,” he muttered as he slammed the trash lid closed. Back in the day, he would’ve been out with his buddies, but now his buddies all had families of their own, and you couldn’t just throw together a night on the town at the last minute. You had to arrange schedules and transportation and babysitting, and you had to plan ahead. Steve hadn’t planned ahead.
But whatever, he told himself. He’d gotten an entire night without being badgered to share pizza. That was a win. Next time he’d get the guys together. Maybe a Super Bowl party or something. Or maybe he’d get a girlfriend so he could have sex again. He missed sex. And he missed companionship, he had to admit - at least the kind of companionship where you got along. He didn’t miss Emily being mad at him 24/7 like the last couple years of their marriage. But a girl who liked being with him, and having sex with him, that would be nice.
How he’d get a girlfriend was the big question mark, he thought as he brushed his teeth. Dating was hard enough when you didn’t have children. And he wasn’t exactly a stud. 5’9, pale, balding. His stomach hung over his waistband and he had a double chin. He looked tired and old. He’d never thought he’d get old. He knew other guys his age who didn’t look old at all, who had vim and vigor. What was their secret, he wondered? Were they just lucky because their lives were working out a bit better than his? Jobs they enjoyed more, wives who liked their company…
Steve was still pondering all these things as he climbed into bed and turned the light off. It would be nice to not be woken up by someone needing to pee, at least.
—-----
The man was important, Steve could tell. How he could tell, he wasn’t sure, but it was undeniable that this was an influential person. The man’s physicality played a big part in that: he was tall, but moreover he was broad - very broad - wide shoulders spanning twice the width of the people clamoring around him, their magnificence amplified by the perfectly cut suit he wore. Steve didn’t know anything about suits, but he could tell this one was expensive, just from the way it fit the man’s body. Someone had to have made it for him. The couple times Steve had needed to buy a jacket, he didn’t recall seeing any shaped like a V. And this guy was shaped like a V, back tapering down into a tight waist showcased by the expert tailoring. He had to be a…what was the word, the Terminator type of guy. Bodybuilders. Had to be a bodybuilder.
The man turned, and Steve took a step back. It was rare that Steve noticed if a guy was good looking or not, but this guy - this guy wasn’t just good-looking. He was a deity. The only word was chiseled: cheekbones flaring out beneath his piercing green eyes, making notched angles that guided the eye to his full, smirking lips. His nose was slender and straight, but his jaw was wide and carved from diamond, sporting sleek beard shadow that gleamed in the light. Every feature on his face looked handmade by a master sculptor.
And that was just the face. Underneath the tailored white suit was a white shirt, but he barely needed it, because it was unbuttoned to his navel to allow all eyes to rest on his sculpted chest and rippling abs. His biceps rippled within his jacket sleeves, which tapered down to cuffs that framed his large, veiny hands.
Steve felt stupid for being tongue tied. He’d just never seen another human look perfect before. Was this guy even human? Or was he-
“Are you coming?” the man asked, in a low, smooth voice.
“Coming where?”
“With me.”
“I can’t go with you, I-” Steve tried to form words. “I don’t know you.”
“Don’t know me?” The man’s smirk broadened into a familiar impish grin. “C’mon, Dad.”
“Yes, I don’t…Dad?” Steve felt his stomach knot up. “Asher?”
“You’re acting strange.”
“No, I’m not, you’re - YOU’RE-” Steve took a step back and looked at the Adonis in wonder. “You can’t be Asher. You can’t!”
“Why not?”
“Because Asher’s little!”
Asher cocked his head, his sharp chin sticking forward as he clenched his jaw. “You thought I would stay little forever?”
“No, I…well, I didn’t think you’d grow up so fast; you can’t be this old. Why am I arguing about this, Asher’s a little boy, he’s not…he’s not…” Steve shook his head. He suddenly wanted to cry.
“He’s me. I’m Asher. I grew up.”
“No!”
Asher walked up to Steve, his bulging pecs at his father’s eye level. He gently placed his large hands on Steve’s face. “It’s okay, Dad.”
“No it’s not - it’s not okay - you can’t be this, Ash, you…no!”
Asher’s gentle smile was as hypnotically beautiful as the rest of him. “I thought you’d be proud of me.”
“I just didn’t know that was you - I thought I was looking at a CEO, or a movie star, or something…of course I’m proud of you. You’re incredible, if you’re even Asher. I’m so confused, where are we?”
Asher slid his hands down his father’s arms and gripped his hands. “You’ll come with me, won’t you Dad?”
“Shouldn’t I be taking you? I’m the dad. But if you’re Asher, I…I will.”
“Good. We should go then.”
“Go where?” Steve tailed behind his god-like son, the man every man aspired to be like, broad and buff and beautiful…little Asher, all grown up…it had happened so fast. “Where are–”
—-----
“-we going,” Steve said out loud in the dark, suddenly realizing he was in his bedroom. It took him a few moments of bleary confusion to get his bearings, to remember that he was in the present and his son wasn’t a grown man. Usually his dreams left his head as quickly as they came, but this one felt so real. He could still smell Asher’s cologne from the dream and hear the deep pitch of his voice.
Steve thought about the dream as he tried to go back to sleep. He wasn’t usually an emotional guy, but he’d been so emotional talking to Asher. Was that Asher? Would Asher really grow to look like that? Crazy to think about. He grabbed his phone from the bedside table and looked through pictures of his gap-toothed little boy that he’d taken that morning.
“Just a dream,” he reminded himself.
On the verge of tears, noticing another man’s looks…that wasn’t like him at all…what a silly dream…
—-----
Steve’s phone alarm woke him up, but the morning felt luxurious all the same. Sleeping until 9am - a rare treat! The mirror showed how rested he felt. No bags under the eyes today. He even hummed a little tune in the shower, then laughed at himself when he realized it was the theme song of the Barbie cartoons that Ava loved to watch. “Real cool, old man.”
He paused as he toweled off, looking at his chest. It looked odd. He ran his hand over it, down his spare tire, then realized… “No hair.” He’d never been hairy, but he did have body hair. At least, he did normally. Today, his torso was smooth. So, too, were his back and shoulders. What remained on his arms and legs was softer and straighter than before. Was there hair remover in his body wash? Didn’t seem to be. He even checked his bedsheets to see if there was evidence of it falling out in the night, but there wasn’t. Great, now his body was going bald just like his head.
It didn’t matter much, though, since he’d be all covered. He grabbed an old t-shirt from his work basketball league, the closest brush he’d had with athletic glory in his life, and paired it with a pair of ten-year-old blue jeans. Emily told him he dressed like Adam Sandler, and she wasn’t wrong. But whatever - Adam Sandler was rich, so maybe it worked.
He checked the clock and felt quite pleased with himself for running on time. It was much easier when you weren’t chasing two little ones around, getting their shoes, packing their lunches. Today he could take his time and enjoy his coffee–
“Mm.” Steve sighed involuntarily, suddenly stimulated by the feeling of his clothes against his skin. He leaned against the counter, feeling flushed, a little horny…he set his coffee down and groped his nuts through his jeans. “Mmm…”
It had been a long time since he felt turned on for no reason. It was kind of fun. And fabric felt so good against his smoother skin. Steve kept fondling himself with one hand and began pinching a nipple through his t-shirt with the other, relishing in his sudden surge of libido. For the first time in a while, with no kids around and no Emily to shame him, he was fine working himself up a little - making noises he didn’t usually make - louder, longer moans as his eyes shut and he took a moment to enjoy his sexuality. “Feels so good…” he whispered, not noticing the denim under his hand beginning to soften, or the silkier feeling of his cheap t-shirt. The basketball league logo, already peeling off from age and wear, accelerated its disappearance, splitting into dots and lines that spread around his shirt, covering the sleeves and front.
“Mm!” Steve bit his lip and thrust against the counter, and a pointed shirt collar sprang excitedly out of the top of his t-shirt. The hems of his jeans reacted with similar force, rolling up his legs like a window shade snapping free, leaving him in a pair of shorts. No longer baggy, the shorts tailored themselves around Steve’s doughy frame, hugging his butt and thighs in the same way Steve’s new shirt was fitting itself to him. Steve blindly, impatiently tugged at his nipple, his fingers barely avoiding touching the buttons that were sprouting on the front of his shirt, until he couldn’t take it anymore and wrenched his new button-down open to play with his chest unimpeded. He loved the feeling of his skin against his palm, but when he was about to cum, he pulled his hand free and left himself edged. He didn’t want to shoot away his energy for the day.
Steve tucked his shirt into his shorts and tightened his belt. His outfit was entirely changed, and entirely unlike him. His silky short-sleeved button-down was eye-catching to say the least. It now was a rich shade of brown with swirls of leopard and tiger-print strewn around, the patterns drawing the eye to the undone top buttons that showed off his waxed chest. The shirt was tucked into a pair of tight cream-colored shorts, pulled together by a gold canvas belt with a brass buckle.
Steve didn’t notice at all. Lost in the fog of his sensuality, he slurped down more coffee and found his car keys to head to the dentist.
—-----
“Phyllis! Check out how perfect these teeth are,” the dentist said to his hygienist as he inspected Steve’s mouth post-cleaning. Steve was glad to get a compliment - when he’d walked in, the dentist asked if he was dressed like that because he’d lost a bet.
Steve never considered his teeth perfect until he’d finished up and gone back out to his car. Staring back at him in the rearview mirror was a testament to the impact of cosmetic dentistry. Every tooth was perfectly aligned and blindingly white. When he smiled, there wasn’t a hint of gum. His teeth were flawless. Maybe that was why his cleaning was so quick - he’d blocked out two hours but was in and out in thirty minutes. “We’ve gotten a lot of helpful new tech since you last came in,” the dentist said.
His teeth turned him on. That was weird. But just looking good made him feel good, and when he felt good, he got horny. He loved feeling sexual again. Seeing the gym card dangling from his keychain in the ignition of his car got him thinking…he did have some spare time now, so maybe he could go work out quickly, get some testosterone flowing. Remind himself he was a man. But he didn’t have gym clothes, so he stopped at Target first and bought a white t-shirt and a pair of gym shorts. He noticed some people staring at him and wondered why, but when the cashier complimented his great smile, he stopped worrying.
He was excited to work out, especially when he saw his reflection and noticed the flab stuffed inside his shirt and shorts. He needed to work out more, even though he hated it. If Asher was going to become a bodybuilder like in the dream, he wasn’t going to want a chunky dad.
More heads turned as Steve walked into his gym and scanned his card. For a moment, it dawned on him that his membership might not still be active - but the employee waved him through, and Steve flashed his million dollar smile at her as thanks.
He loved the smell of the gym - iron, sweat, cleaning supplies, all swirling together. He was boning up again as he walked into the locker room, which made it difficult to remove his tight shorts. Unbuttoning his shirt felt good too, with the silky fabric sliding over his skin - he loved having a smooth chest. Too bad it was so flabby.
Steve shook that thought free. He’d never cared too much about his body or how he looked, and 41 wasn’t the time to start feeling shame about it. But he did want to be healthy and live a long life, and if a half hour at the gym here or there was what it took, then he’d suffer through it.
He snapped the tags off his new t-shirt and shorts and pulled them on. The stylish white sneakers he’d worn to the dentist weren’t great for running, but they’d do. He wasn’t going to go fast, anyway. He couldn’t. The most running he’d done since college was the basketball league, or chasing the kids.
So, upon arrival at the treadmill, he started slow. Very slow. But after several minutes of watching the news and walking at sidewalk pace, he realized he was bored instead of tired, so he bumped up the speed to a light jog. That felt better - more engaging. His joints didn’t feel creaky, which was a relief. Not an old man quite yet. But he wasn’t wearing supportive underwear, since he hadn’t planned on working out, and that meant he could feel his junk bouncing between his legs. What surprised him was he kind of enjoyed it. This subtle, steady reminder that he was a male. And the trimmed hair on his balls allowed the softness of his underwear to rub against the skin. It felt so good. He started to sweat, and he didn’t know if it was because of exertion, or arousal.
It certainly wasn’t because of his clothes, because they were diminishing. His t-shirt no longer had sleeves, and his shorts were getting shorter. His thighs were suddenly rubbing together, so he stopped for a moment and paused the treadmill to grab a towel and get a drink of water from the fountain. Steve cursed himself for not bringing a water bottle. He was so warm, so he splashed some water on his face and felt it trickling down as he walked back to his treadmill and started back up, pounding the ‘up’ arrow to double his speed.
Steve was surprised at how natural his stride felt. Big, confident steps, and nothing hurt, so he kept bumping up the incline, bumping up the speed, waiting for it to suddenly be hard. But it wasn’t. The only thing hard was his nipples, which were protruding against his soaked, thinning shirt, stimulated by his balls bouncing between his thighs. The collar of his t-shirt seemed to disintegrate, dwindling into a deep scoop that exposed most of his chest, while the fabric remaining on his shoulders tightened into the straps of a tank top. He’d never worn a tank top in public in his life, let alone short shorts that barely reached his thighs, which was the style he now sported. His bulge took up most of the space at the front, testicles centimeters from spilling out of the bottom.
Faster…faster…he was sprinting now, the incline at 7. It felt like he was flying. It felt so good - so free. Sweat poured over him and soaked through his skimpy outfit, revealing a pattern of metallic silver stars covering his tank, which was still tightening around his torso. The close-fitting tank revealed a flattening chest and diminishing belly, and the faster and harder Steve ran, the smaller he got. Flab melted off his limbs, revealing lithe, toned definition. “Muh!” he groaned, feeling the burn in his legs, which now looked like a dancer’s. His scanty shorts clung to a newly tight butt.
He was getting tired, but he didn’t want to stop. So, to distract himself, he sped up more, panting and groaning but never slowing, his double chin disappearing in an instant. He wasn’t just skinnier now, he was slender, with lanky limbs that never lost their grace even as he felt faint. Finally, when he could tell that his body was screaming no more, he stumbled off and threw himself against the water fountain, spending so much time gulping down the cool sustenance that a line formed behind him. Their view was his bottom sticking out of the back of his teeny shorts.
Refreshed, dizzy, he splashed more water on his face and chest, his sweat making him look like he’d just stepped out of the shower. But the shower was where he was headed, until a short older lady stood in his path. “There you are!” she said with a smile. “Did you forget? You’re late!”
“Late?” Steve blinked, his voice an exhausted croak.
“For your massage!”
“My…massage?” Steve panicked. Had he really booked, and completely forgotten about, a massage? He’d never gotten one before. So he gestured at himself. “I’m a mess.” It wasn’t a lie.
“Well, we booked you for an hour, but rinse off in the shower and then we can still get a good 45 minutes in. You’ve already paid, you don’t want to waste it!”
“Already paid?” Steve was pretty sure he hadn’t. But whoever had wasn’t getting a refund at this point, so he agreed to go rinse off as quickly as he could. A few minutes later, he was in the gym’s spa, wearing a fuzzy white robe and matching slippers. Once again, it felt so good against his skin that he felt his arousal rising, but he fought back the boner so he didn’t come off like a pervert.
As he flopped down on the massage table and felt the masseuse’s hands dig into his back, Steve released a long sigh. He didn’t know what was going on - today felt so, so strange - but this felt incredible. He needed this. He could feel his spine crackle.
“You don’t have any fat at all. Skin and bone!” the masseuse said.
“Yeah…always been skinny…” Steve mumbled drowsily. Was that true? He kept wondering about it as he drifted in and out of consciousness, his body sinking into the table, losing its tension. Damn, this was absolutely amazing. He hadn’t known what he was missing, not getting massages. It was almost worrisome because now he’d want them all the time. He felt so pampered, achieving complete relaxation.
It felt like he’d been on the table for either 5 minutes or 5 hours - he would’ve believed either one. But when the masseuse finished up and said he could get his robe back on, reality settled in just enough for Steve to wobble as he stood. His center of gravity felt off. As he knotted his robe around his slender waist, he wondered if it was normal to feel three inches taller after a massage. Probably, right? If you unknot a shoelace, it’s longer, just like a body. Six-foot Steve, he grinned to himself. He liked the sound of that. He’d always wanted to be six feet tall.
The masseuse knocked and said they were ready for “the rest of the package,” so Steve padded out in his slippers and followed the lady to what he assumed was the checkout area - he’d never been in the gym’s spa before. But instead, he sat down in a reclined chair, his body sinking into the plush cushions. Everything about this place made him feel like he was on a cloud.
“Have a good massage?” A lady in a white lab coat asked.
“So good…” Steve muttered, flashing his dazzling smile.
“Best teeth in town,” the lady responded. “Let’s get that skin matching them, huh?”
“Sounds good to me…” Steve said, and he felt a short needle poke against his face.
“Little jab,” the lady said.
“That’s fine.” The furrows in Steve’s forehead smoothed out. Then his frown lines plumped back up. Small imperfections and sun damage across his face were obliterated by a laser treatment Steve barely realized he was getting. Small portions of Botox coursed through his features and freshened them. What spa package was complete without a little skincare…he didn’t need to look younger, he just wanted to look better…pristine…
When he rose from the chair, Steve’s face bore the same unblemished luster as his chest, his skin buffed and gleaming. His newly-threaded eyebrows retained their masculine shape, but were rid of the wild strays that came when a man hit 40.
He swept back to the locker room feeling untouchable. Tall and toned like a ballet dancer, with buttery smooth skin. As he showered off with soap this time, he wanted to beat off and nut everywhere, but he knew it would be inappropriate. So he behaved himself, even as he slid his silky shirt back on and buttoned it halfway, tucking it into his tight white shorts to show off the skinniness of his waist. Not bad for 41, he thought, patting his flat stomach.
—-----
“Steve! Let’s try this again: solo table freed up tonight if you want to stop in for a delicious dinner on me. 6:30.”
Steve stared at the text, confused. It was from someone named Jean-Paul Moffet, a name Steve didn’t recognize - but there was a whole thread between them on his phone, with Jean-Paul saying thank you for Steve’s work, inviting him to his restaurant, and Steve responding that he couldn’t do it that night but was “desperate” to go as soon as possible. Steve had no recollection of sending those texts, but ascertained that the restaurant in question was Estelle, the only Michelin-starred eatery in town. Reservations were booked months out, and here was the owner inviting Steve for a free meal on a Saturday night.
He was a burger-and-fries guy, not a foodie, but fuck it.
“I’d love to,” Steve responded.
“Terrific. Remember there’s a dress code, not that I have to tell you that!”
Steve put his phone down and frowned. He didn’t have many fancy clothes. But he did have a blazer he’d worn to a couple weddings. That would do. He double-checked his closet to make sure he still had the jacket, then collapsed onto his bed, tired from his run and errands. For once, he could actually nap.
He scrolled through the text thread with Jean-Paul. “You’ve changed my life,” said one message. “I can tell people respect me more and I feel more confident. It’s had a positive effect on my business. I can’t thank you enough.”
“Wow,” Steve mused, raising his eyebrows. “Wish I could teach myself whatever I taught him.”
—-----
He napped for two solid hours. No dreams, no interruptions, just pure rest. It was glorious, and he woke up feeling more refreshed than he could ever recall being. He looked it too: poreless skin, bright eyes, vibrant smile. His lack of body fat made his features sharper. He looked better now than before he’d gotten married.
He knew he needed a jacket for dinner. That was the centerpiece of the outfit. He didn’t need to dress like he had this morning, and when he thought about it, he wondered why he’d put on an animal print shirt and left it open to his chest. That was unlike him. He wasn’t showy, he was just an average guy. So he put on a white polo shirt, khakis, and the blue blazer, and felt quite pleased with himself.
He kept his hair buzzed short since he was balding, but it had been a while since his last haircut. He looked a little bushy, so he parted his hair on one side and smushed it down with some gel. It actually looked pretty good that way - hid the thinning spots. And his hairline even looked filled in again. Maybe the stress of the divorce had caused him to lose some hair that was now growing back, instead of the loss being hereditary or however it worked.
Just before he left, he found some cologne Emily gave him that he never used and spritzed on himself. “Mmmm,” he moaned, loving the smell. An erection popped up in his khakis that he allowed to protrude as he walked out of the house. He stood up straight, head up, chest out, relishing in his scent and manliness as he got into his car and drove off.
“Shit, this is good stuff,” he smiled, as the cologne drifted in and out of his nostrils and filled the car. The floral, fresh scent made him feel light as a cloud. He reached up and pulled on his collar, the cologne wafting out from his chest up to his nose. The small points of his polo collar began to stretch and widen, growing bolder and broader as they flopped over the lapels of his jacket, demanding to be noticed. His jacket, not wanting to be outdone, began to get lighter, its blue color seeping down into Steve’s khakis and dying them black.
Steve drove cluelessly onward, fumbling with his polo buttons, desperate to smell more of his cologne. He noticed he was having trouble getting them undone - his hands kept getting caught in the fabric - but he was driving and couldn’t look down, so he didn’t see the front of his shirt gathering and puckering. Something was forming that required new stitching, and new buttons too, as a full set grew down Steve’s torso, turning his polo into a button-down.
Steve arched his lower back and shivered, his erection hard as a rock. His new shirt was becoming thin and shiny, rubbing sensually against his sensitive nipples. Where were these buttons…his fingers were digging through layers of fabric, and right before he decided to briefly look, the change happened: a cavalcade of ruffles burst forth as his massive collar stretched up to his chin. Steve glanced down and saw the frilliest shirt he’d ever seen, ruffles pouring out from between his lapels like a giant floral bouquet. It was like something out of Studio 54, or the Palace of Versailles, but once he wrenched the top buttons open to expose his smooth chest, the intoxicating scent of his cologne calmed him down. He was eating alone…it didn’t matter that he was in a ruffled shirt. And he kind of liked it anyway. He liked the big 1970s collar, too. And the rich cerulean color.
The rest of the drive to Estelle saw Steve’s outfit growing grander the more he accepted his forced peacocking. Large white metallic flowers bloomed in a print across his jacket. His shirt got even frillier, with lacy cuffs that stuck out from the sleeves of his jacket. His shoes, now snappy leather with pointed toes, were shinier than the body of his car.
“Confidence, Steve, confidence,” he whispered to himself as he pulled up to the valet. He’d never been to a restaurant this nice, but once he got out of the car and the valet called him “sir,” he felt better. And he felt tall, with the cut of his trousers accentuating his long legs. The ruffles on his shirt made his chest look bigger and the pads inside his jacket built out his shoulders. It all contributed to him being able to walk into Estelle without feeling out of place.
“Good evening sir,” the host said.
“Hi, Jean-Paul was holding a table for me - Carson? Steve Carson.”
“Absolutely, sir, we’re ready for you.”
Steve was used to parking his butt on a worn leather seat and waiting fifteen minutes for a table at TGI Friday’s. This was a whole new experience. The restaurant was minimally decorated but glamorous all the same, with floral arrangements on every table that filled the room with a scent as delightful as his cologne. Candles flickered from stylish glass sconces, sterling silverware clicked against real china. As soon as he sat down, a waiter poured him a complimentary glass of champagne - dry and delicious. The host and waiters all called him Mr. Carson.
A well-built man with a mustache and sharp chin hustled over. “Steve!” he said, thrusting his hand out. “An honor to have you dining with us.”
“Jean-Paul, so good to see you,” Steve said, hoping he was correct in his assumption that this was the restaurant owner. “This is beautiful,” he said, gesturing to the surroundings.
“What is beautiful are these clothes! I knew you wouldn’t disappoint.”
Steve smiled, confidence filling him. His deep breath pushed the open buttons of his shirt further apart and bared even more of his chest. “Thank you!”
“I’ve taken the liberty of having Chef Daniel prepare our tasting menu for you, to give you the proper Estelle experience. Do you have any food allergies?”
“Nope. But I don’t like fish.”
Jean-Paul wagged his finger. “Ah, there is bass on one plate, but I promise you will like it. All I ask is one bite.”
“Okay. I can handle that.” Steve leaned back in his seat. “I’m excited to try it all.”
“And I am nervous. A man of your caliber and cultural expertise in my restaurant - I’m quite intimidated, to be honest!”
Cultural expertise? Steve didn’t even know the names of the songs that played on the radio. “Trust me, don’t be nervous,” he said modestly.
“As you eat, I want you to remember, none of this would be possible without you. Your services armed me with the confidence I needed to find investors and run all of this.” Jean-Paul swiveled back and forth as he looked around the dining room. “You were even right about the mustache!”
“It looks good on you!” Steve agreed, wondering what the hell this guy was talking about.
Two waiters turned up with the first dishes, tiny plates filled with bites of food that looked like modern art. Steve had never seen wait staff like this. Their presentation was a choreographed dance. They walked out of the kitchen in step and the dishes didn’t make a sound as they were set on the table. One of them explained each plate in detail, using words that didn’t make sense to Steve: like “truffle” when there was no chocolate on the table.
But what did make sense was the food.
Oh god, the food!
Every bite was a new sensation. Steve couldn’t believe how delicious it all was. And he was impressed with his own ability to differentiate each taste. It became a game to him, identifying each of the components of a dish and how they came together - like a choir singing in harmony. For someone whose idea of a big night out was beer and wings, he knew a lot about food: what made it fresh, what made it good, how it was supposed to taste. Food was important. It was communication. Nothing brought people together like a good meal…showed you loved them…
That made him excited for the kids to be back, so he could cook for them and instill a passion for good food. He could imagine Ava helping him take off his cufflinks so he could roll his sleeves up, and him getting a little stool so Asher could see over the counter and help. That image made him feel just as warm as the Wagyu beef he was eating.
Steve couldn’t remember ever having a meal that perfectly satisfied him. He strutted out of the restaurant feeling invigorated. He didn’t want to have one more bite, but he also hadn’t overeaten. He got home feeling sophisticated and urbane, filled up not only on incredible food, but on hospitality and atmosphere.
Not even walking into his home broke that feeling. Emily got the house in the divorce, so Steve started at square one, taking advantage of a good market to pick up a three bedroom, two story house. He didn’t have the budget for a lot of new furniture, but it was essential that the kids each have their own rooms, so he planned to get furniture over time as needed. But that made the house feel more like a dorm room or a bachelor pad than a family home.
Except tonight, the house felt brighter and more welcoming than Steve usually found it. The carpets were thick and plush, his expensive shoes sinking into the fibers. The first floor was vibrantly colorful: contemporary decor with splashes of retro kitsch, pulled together by a color palette of sunny yellow and blue. In the front hall as he walked in was a tall Ultrafragola mirror that bathed his reflection in soft pink light. He stood still, quietly shocked at his appearance: the long legs and bold clothing seemed so unusual. His fingers ran down the ruffles on the front of his shirt. He liked how they felt. And, surprisingly, how they looked.
Steve slid his jacket off and hooked it over his shoulder as he walked through the house to lock up. It made him proud to have a house so well-curated, with so many beautiful things. The kids would love to come over.
It was like a big dollhouse.
—-----
Steve slept naked because he knew no one would need him in the night, and when he woke up he felt like a butterfly emerging from a silky cocoon. His first thought was wondering what the day would bring - he had no plans, after all. His second thought was the answer to the first, as he realized his hair was past his chin.
Groggy, confused, Steve shuffled to the bathroom and looked at himself. Thick brown locks draped around his face. He pushed them all back and remembered the spa at the gym shared space with the hair salon next door. A quick check of his iPhone showed they still had some appointments today, so he booked one and decided to work out beforehand.
He dug through his closet - was it bigger? It felt bigger, but that was silly - and pulled on an old tee he’d gotten as a free giveaway from the bank, and a baggy pair of shorts he’d worn in basketball league. He stashed a clean gray t-shirt and jeans in his gym bag, then headed to the kitchen for a quick breakfast before he left. Oatmeal and an apple seemed right, but he was surprised by the array of workout supplements he’d forgotten he had. He mixed a scoop of whey into his oats before he ate them, then tried one scoop of pre workout that gave him an instant buzz.
“Mmm,” he sighed, scratching at his nuts. He had so much energy today - turned out two full nights of sleep was all he’d needed. He got in his car thinking about how rested he felt, how amazing last night’s dinner was, and what he was going to work today. He wanted to lift some weights instead of only doing cardio. Asher was going to be a bodybuilder - well, maybe, but that dream sure felt like a glimpse into the future - and Dad had to keep up. Didn’t want to get left in the dust by his own kid.
He turned his songs on shuffle and sang along, groping his crotch the whole drive, not feeling the fabric of his shorts shifting under his fingers, becoming soft and breathable until it felt like a cloud for his cock to float on. He’d forgotten to wear underwear, he realized, but that didn’t bother Steve much. His shorts were tight enough to support his boys. And the shorts kept shrinking, and tightening…they didn’t cover his thighs at all now, only his manhood and his butt, even offering a peek at the latter thanks to the scandalous slit on each side.
But Steve’s short-shorts still offered more coverage than his shirt now did. Holes had punched themselves all over his t-shirt until the fabric had turned to mesh, which hid Steve’s lean torso as well as a screen door would. The sleeves bunched up into straps just as they had the day before, leaving Steve in a cherry-red mesh tank tucked into his retro onion skin shorts. The outfit ensured that all eyes were on him as he waltzed into the gym, his hair trailing behind him in the breeze. He noticed the girl at the desk looking at him strangely when he checked in, but forgot about it moments later, cock hardening at the thought of his impending workout.
He grabbed some light weights to warm up and did a few curls to get his blood pumping, grinning at himself in the mirror to admire the beauty of his smile. But he didn’t want to tire his arms out early since he used them for other movements, so he moved the lat pulldown machine and tried a few reps. Too easy, so he added more weight. Then more again. His back was surprisingly strong, and each rep was pulling his lats a bit wider, his traps growing more pronounced at the base of his neck. He widened his grip and went for another set, and muscles erupted out across the broadening expanse of his back, pushing through the mesh as they squirmed and jostled for space. He was already sweating when he stood up, the pump holding his posture straight, his spine now hugged by twin columns of muscle that ran past his lower back.
The lying leg curl was right next to him, so he got on it with a shrug, lying on his chest and knocking through 15 reps, each one rounding and toning his butt. An increase of the weight, and a new focus on squeezing at the top of the rep, turned Steve’s ass into a masterpiece, two round melons jutting from his backside, filling his tiny shorts obscenely. His new bubble butt bounced happily as he pushed through another set, purposely staying facedown to hide his big boner. A Y-shaped strip of sweat appeared in his shorts, which were wedged up tightly between his muscled glutes. When he couldn’t do any more, he switched to the leg extension and watched his thighs morph into rippling trunks that swooped out from the bottom of his shorts, which were now pornographically small on him.
But Steve couldn’t stop. Three exercises in and he was a man on a mission. He copied what a trainer was doing and did a hex bar deadlift, summoning muscles he didn’t know existed to pop out all over his frame. His slutty tank top rode up over his navel, which was now sinking down into a developing 8-pack. His back got thicker, more powerful; his thighs contributing to his new X-shape, as his waist continued to shrink and tighten.
“Shoulders!” he said to himself with a grin, strutting over to the dumbbell racks. He did lateral raises and watched his delts round and ripple, then he switched to an overhead press, building out his yoke to cap his V-shaped back. Veins shot across the throbbing muscles, his pulse racing, sweat soaking his clothes. He’d never seen himself look like this. He thought he was just getting a good pump, even though his silhouette was radically altered now, and that sentiment remained in his head as he walked over to the bench press.
He hadn’t benched since high school, when he’d been forced to in gym class. Now, he couldn’t wait. He didn’t know what weight he needed, but he’d been strong all day, so he threw two plates on each side and hoped for the best. His nipples were rock hard, poking straight through the mesh.
“NNNGUH!” It was so much weight…so heavy…he probably needed a spot, but he was determined to keep going. After another two reps, the weight felt easier, and it had less distance to travel since Steve’s chest was expanding. He took in large, necessary breaths, pecs forming on his front. They took on a square shape as they widened and thickened, the muscular fibers twisting together. Steve sat up and breathed in, his chest expanding like a drum, the mesh straining to hold over the new twin boulders. Other guys were looking at him. Admiring him, he hoped. So he flopped back to do another set.
The heavy weight morphed and changed his whole shape. His narrow waist led up to a disproportionately broad chest that continued to square and harden with each rep. His nipples stretched out at the base of the granite pecs, sending joy reverberating through his body. And when he sat up again, proudly barrel chested with the broadest, perkiest pecs in the gym, he felt like the king of the world.
Now it was time for arms. He did barbell curls and tricep extensions, cannonball muscles pushing against the sides of his chest, horseshoe shapes appearing on the backs of his arms. Buckets of sweat rolled down his frame, soaking his glorious new body like baby oil, and when he stood, he glistened like a freshly finished statue.
Steve looked at the Adonis in the mirror with a proud smile. He wasn’t going to be embarrassing his kids in the pickup lane, that was for sure. He looked ready for a magazine cover. Or…not quite. The muscles were incredible, but they were kind of hard to see. And since he still had 45 minutes before his haircut, he began to formulate a plan.
First, though, he needed to shower. Workout was done. The rippling hunk swaggered to the locker room and took his clothes off before he even opened his locker, letting anyone who walked by see his frame in full glory, down to his cock and balls jutting out between his thighs. He tugged on his meat a few times in the shower, stimulated by the water streaming over his big muscles, but he didn’t cum. Too tired. Instead, he just kept himself erect by flexing and posing, looking at his round biceps and gorgeous pecs. He was a fantasy man. What woman could resist an 8-pack hugged by a belt of obliques like his?
He toweled off and walked back to his locker, pausing when he noticed the clothes he’d brought: a blue short-sleeved Western shirt, gray slacks, and blue dress shoes. Were these really the ones he’d packed? Confused but with no choice, he put on the pants and enjoyed how they hugged his powerful legs. Then, he slid on the shirt, which was a little small - not that he minded showing off his pecs.
The clothes stayed on only as long as it took Steve to walk from the gym locker room to the next door spa, where he signed himself up for a tanning bed. He noticed the guy at the spa desk looking at his chest, so he bobbed his pecs for the kid, grinning when he saw the young man blush. Then he grabbed some lotion and headed back, ripping his shirt open and dropping his pants as soon as the door was shut. He loved being naked. With a body like this, who wouldn’t?
The tanning bed hummed on and Steve climbed in, positioning his eye covers as he lay back. “Mmmm…” He rubbed his hard cock with one hand and ran his hand up and down his torso with the other, caressing his abs and pecs and biceps. He was such a fucking stud. In his forties with a full head of hair, an 8-pack, and perfect teeth. Emily was crazy for letting him go.
He wanted to shoot a load right there in the tanning bed, and the only thing that held him back was knowing that some poor high schooler would probably have to clean these tonight. So he edged himself, groaning happily at the heat of the bulbs. And when he got out minutes later, his skin was richly tanned, a copper-toned hue he’d never achieved before. He’d used to just always burn. He didn’t even note the biggest change: his hair now being lustrous golden blond.
A gorgeous sex god emerged from the spa: muscles pumped and popping out of his shirt, skin bronzed and shiny, face unblemished. Everyone was staring at Steve, and he loved it. Was this what it felt like to be Brad Pitt?
Two hours later, Steve felt even more complete. He walked out of the hair salon with his thick blond tresses styled into a trendy fade, gel holding up the waves atop his head. His hair looked like one solid piece, like something on a mannequin, which was exactly how he wanted it. Too perfect to be real, and yet it was. He fussed with it all the way home.
—-----
Steve sat in his car and squinted across the street. With a free Sunday evening, he’d decided to head to his old haunt McElroy’s. He hadn’t been in years, and it would be nice to enjoy a beer on the old vintage bartop that patrons keyed their initials into - he’d drunkenly done so himself one night, and wondered if they were still there.
As he sat in his parking space across the street, Steve became pretty sure the whole bartop itself was no longer there. McElroy’s was definitely under new management. For one thing, it wasn’t called McElroy’s anymore; the sign now said “STAG,” with deer horns framing the word. The front was spruced up with fresh paint and modern finishes, the exterior wall now made from cherry wood planks. It looked way, way nicer than McElroy’s ever did. It gave off a cocktail lounge vibe.
“Well, I’m already here,” Steve said under his breath. Just one beer. He was dressed casually - jeans and a plain gray henley - but looked immaculate, he thought as he checked his hair in the mirror. His beauty filled him with confidence. It didn’t matter what kind of place McElroy’s was now, because with a body like his, he fit in anywhere.
He showed his ID to the bouncer and walked in. The music was louder and poppier than it ever was at McElroy’s; Steve nodded his head to it as he idled up to the bar, happy he’d gotten to the place before it was packed. The bartender was a square-jawed meathead who smiled when he saw Steve. “Hey stud, what’ll it be?”
Steve grinned at the compliment. “I’ll just do a Corona.” A seat freed up, and Steve sat down, taking in his surroundings. The first thing he noticed was a row of prayer candles lined up on the back of a booth, each depicting some famous singer: Lady Gaga, Britney Spears, Adele, Beyonce…
“Beer in a gay bar?” said a deep voice next to him, and Steve turned to see a roided bodybuilder with pecs popping out of the deep scoop of his tank top. All the chest hair Steve no longer had seemed to have ended up on this guy. He looked young - well, younger than Steve - and was handsome, but it was hard to notice anything else than his giant, hairy roid jugs.
“Sorry, what?” Steve asked, blinking in shock.“I said, you’re drinking beer in a gay bar. Bold move.”
“Oh, is this…” Steve looked around. Men. More men. All men. “...oh!”
“Surprised?”
“I used to come here when it wasn’t, I didn’t quite realize.”
The huge man smiled. He had a kind face despite his mass. “Let me buy you a drink.”
“I just got this…”
“I mean a gay drink,” the guy chuckled. “You deserve one, you’re the most beautiful man here.”
“Wh-what? I…” Steve didn’t know how to take the compliment. “I…oh, I don’t think so-”
“You didn’t notice everyone staring at you as soon as you walked in? I felt the temperature go up.” The bartender put down two gin and tonics, and the man slid one to Steve. “My name’s Blaine.”
“I’m-”
Blaine held up a meaty finger. “Let me guess.”
Steve chuckled and took a sip of his drink. “Okay.”
“Glen.”
“Glen?” Steve raised his eyebrows.
“Ken,” Blaine said louder. “Like a Ken doll.”
“Oh, sorry, I couldn’t hear over the music,” Steve said. “Actually, my name’s…” He stopped. He was in a gay bar accepting a free drink. He didn’t want anyone to figure out who he was. Better to be covert. “That’s crazy. My name really is Ken.”
“Get the fuck outta here. I was kidding.”
“I know! But it is,” Steve lied. “You a bodybuilder?”
“And a personal trainer, but yeah.”
“Your muscles are amazing.” Steve wasn’t even thinking as he reached over and squeezed Blaine’s enormous bicep.
“So are yours. You’re diesel.”
Steve laughed and took another drink. “This is strong.”
“Strong drinks for strong men,” Blaine smiled. Then he looked up at the speakers, his broad features brightening. “Oh I love this song! We have to dance!”
“Is this…Ariana Grande?” Steve asked. At the sight of Blaine’s nod, he almost added, “My daughter loves her,” but decided this might not be the best place to bring up the kids.
“Dance with me, Ken,” Blaine said, knocking back the rest of his drink in one gulp. He grabbed Steve’s hand.
“I have to finish my drink!” Steve said, stalling.
“Chug it!”
Steve did. It burned, just like Blaine’s iron grip as he pulled them out to the middle of the bar. The huge man bounced happily to the uptempo beat, his giant pecs heaving up and down hypnotically. Steve watched him, mesmerized, as he bobbed along as best he could.
“You’re a good dancer, Ken,” Blaine said.
“No I’m not, but thank you for lying.”
“I’m not lying! You move so well. I love watching you. Do you know how sexy you are?”
Steve blushed. He hated that he had - it made him feel like some schoolgirl getting her first compliment. But he wasn’t used to this kind of attention, and certainly not from this kind of person… “Am I?” he asked.
“You’re so handsome. You’re a beautiful man.”
“So are you.” Steve said it because he didn’t want to be rude, but he realized he meant it. That immense hairy chest was all he wanted to look at. So broad and powerful.
“I wasn’t sure a hunk like you would go for a guy like me.”
Steve didn’t know how to get out of this. He didn’t want to keep flirting, but Blaine was so open and friendly that he didn’t want to hurt him. “A hunk like ME? Look at THESE!” Steve grabbed a handful of Blaine’s pec and slid his hand up to the man’s bulging trap muscle, then stroked his sleek, soft whiskers. “You have such a great beard.”
“Thanks babe.” Blaine pulled them closer together. Steve continued to dance innocently, enjoying Blaine’s company but panicking at the thought of things progressing. So he did his best to ask Blaine lots of questions and keep the conversation going while they moved, which helped. He learned Blaine was 37 and not just a personal trainer, but had his own private studio with a full slate of clients, including several local celebrities. He’d been a competitive bodybuilder since he was 18. He had a dog named Rhonda, because that was already her name when he got her from the shelter. He had a sister who lived across the country and he didn’t see his family much. His mom still struggled with his being gay, even though he knew she loved him.
Talking made Steve more comfortable, and that comfort showed in his body language. They were dancing much closer now, hips touching, erections showing through their jeans, although Steve’s didn’t look much like jeans anymore - they were starting to turn purple, and his henley was beginning to grow a collar.
Blaine bought them more drinks, which they chugged before heading back out to the dance floor. The bodybuilder was getting much handsier, grabbing a handful of Steve’s ass and undoing the buttons of his henley to give the top of his pecs a quick kiss. The brush of his beard against Steve’s smooth chest made Steve moan - he couldn’t believe he’d done it, but it felt so good - and he felt those bearded lips moving up his neck, across his face…
They were kissing.
Steve’s eyes bugged. He’d never kissed a man. He’d never wanted to. But Blaine was a great fucking kisser. Strong and passionate. And when he let go and leaned back, his beautiful bearded face smiling at Steve, something in Steve snapped. He grabbed the back of Blaine’s head and pushed their faces back together, mouths mauling, tongues interlocking. Swaths of neon purple and pink and teal and green exploded across Steve’s changing shirt, his collar growing taller and sharper the more he kissed Blaine. The material became stretchy, silky nylon, cuffs popping out around Steve’s wrists as Blaine fumbled with more of his buttons - now that he had more, since his henley had become a dress shirt. Blaine’s big hands roamed across Steve’s pecs, and Steve groaned joyously into Blaine’s mouth.
“Yeah? You like that?” Blaine grunted, visibly worked up. “Fuck, you’re so fucking hot…you’re just a fucking doll, aren’t you? A doll made for me to play with, and bend...” He grabbed Steve’s ass and pushed it forward, pushing their hard cocks together. “Hot fucking Ken doll. I want you so bad.” He rubbed Steve’s crotch through Steve’s outrageous purple pants.
Steve was on the verge of losing control. He went limp in Blaine’s grasp, arching his back and moaning like a whore as the muscleman groped and squeezed every inch of him. His vintage nylon shirt, as garish as could be, clung to his sweaty frame and showed every muscle through the thin fabric. People were starting to stare at the two hunks about to fuck right on the floor.
“I gotta have you, Ken,” Blaine growled into Steve’s ear. “Let me fuck you.”
“Come…come home with me,” Steve heard himself say, although he was trying to resist. But he couldn’t. He was so horny. And the house was empty. He was dragging Blaine out of the bar and into his car before he even knew what he was doing.
“You’re literally the hottest fucking man I’ve ever seen,” Blaine grunted as he watched Steve drive. “Every time I look at you, it’s like you’ve gotten hotter. And the way you dress…fuck, this shirt is so hot.” He reached over and pinched Steve’s nipple through the fabric of the dress shirt, and Steve moaned so loud he thought he might crash the car. But they made it to Steve’s home, and no sooner were they inside than they were peeling off each other’s clothes.
Blaine threw Steve against the wall and tore his shirt off, and as the garment fluttered to the floor, Steve noticed how gaudy it was - all those bright colors, the absolutely massive collar, like something Elton John would wear - but it also turned him on so much he had to remember to look at Blaine. Big, hairy, beautiful Blaine, who was currently on his knees sucking on Steve’s nipples, worshiping his perfect muscles, tongue and beard running up and down Steve’s abs.
Steve grabbed Blaine’s tank top and used it to pull him into the bedroom, removing it as soon as they were in. He gasped. “Holy shit, your BODY.”
“Big enough for you?” Blaine flexed his arms, then wrapped them around Steve and kissed him hard. Steve kissed back, flexing his own big muscles, relishing in the testosterone coursing through the room.
It was only when the pants came off and they were fully naked, cocks hard and pulses racing, that it dawned on Steve what was happening. Looking at Blaine’s dick - as thick and hairy as the rest of him - made his mouth water, and he couldn’t understand why…how this was happening…why he was climbing up on the bed and lying on his back and making sure Blaine had a condom… “Please,” he mewed. “Please…”
Blaine leaned down and kissed Steve hard. “Please what?” he whispered.
“Please fuck me.”
Blaine stood proudly, that magnificent body on full display. He bent Steve’s legs back, Steve’s body instantly adjusting to its new flexibility. It felt natural in this position. Steve’s hole enlarged slightly, just enough to prevent pain, and the nerves jangled as Blaine’s cockhead pressed against it-
“Oh…oOOOOHHH…” Steve wrapped his legs around Blaine’s thick back and pulled himself closer, a giant smile on his face. Nothing felt better than this. Blaine’s thick cock worked itself into him, inch by inch, and then he thrust. And thrust, and thrust. Steve’s whole body shook wildly, pleasure and pain overloading his senses, his whorish moans tripling in volume. He couldn’t believe he was getting fucked. He couldn’t believe he was having sex with a man. He couldn’t believe how good it felt…how much he wanted it…“HARDER!”
Blaine growled, baring his teeth through his beard, doubling his speed. He was sweating like a fucking pig. It was so hot to see those big hairy muscles soaked. His hands went to Steve’s muscle tits, tugging on his nipples like they were buttons on a gaming controller.
“I’m gonna-I’m gonna-” Steve huffed out with all the air he had left, and to his surprise Blaine pulled out, still hard.
“I don’t wanna stop yet,” Blaine purred, leaning down to kiss Steve. “I wanna keep playing with my Ken doll.” He slid a finger into Steve’s hole, and Steve moaned into Blaine’s mouth. They kissed for several more minutes, masturbating each other, worshiping each other’s bodies.
“Ken wants to play with you too.” Steve flipped Blaine on his back and took the stud’s whole cock in his mouth, feeling it curve down his throat. He took to fellatio like a fish to water. He was great at it. He wanted this hunk to cum in his mouth. He loved the feeling of Blaine’s fingers running through his hair, knowing that there was too much product in it to mess it up. He savored the smell and taste of Blaine’s cock as he worked his own with one hand, wondering why it had taken him so long to discover the beauty of men…if he’d ever be with a woman again…if he even wanted to be…
Whatever was left of Steve’s heterosexuality got washed away by the hot load Blaine shot down his throat.
“You taste so good,” Steve said, licking his lips clean to savor every drop of Blaine’s cum.
“You didn’t cum yet,” Blaine panted between kisses. “I can still try-”
“It’s okay, I’m tired,” Steve smiled, rubbing Blaine’s chest hair. “I wanted to make you feel good.”
“You did, babe.” Blaine caressed Steve’s face and grinned. “Your hair hasn’t moved at all.”
“Good.” Steve nuzzled up against Blaine’s warm body and they dozed off, bodies intertwined.
—-----
Steve woke up when he felt Blaine stirring. He looked at the clock - 3:11am - and then over at Blaine, who was awake and smiling at him.
“I have to go, I’m sorry,” Blaine said softly. “I have to let the dog out. She’ll tear the place apart otherwise.”
“It’s okay, I completely understand,” Steve smiled, moving off Blaine’s chest - much as he didn’t want to - so the bodybuilder could get up and put his clothes on. “Family comes first and dogs are family.”
“Um, yeah, about that…” Blaine said awkwardly, and Steve immediately felt nervous. “I don’t want to make a thing out of this, but are you married? I saw a picture when we were walking in and I was so into you I didn’t really process it until I woke up just now.”
“Divorced, not married,” Steve said, holding up his ringless finger to a sigh of relief from Blaine. “But I do have children. They’re with their mom this weekend.”
“Would not have expected the Ken doll to be a literal daddy.” Blaine leaned down and kissed Steve. “This really was fun. I’d do it again.”
“I would too.” Steve got out of bed and wrapped himself around Blaine, kissing him harder as Blaine caressed his muscles.
Blaine leaned down and kissed Steve’s arms and chest. “These are so perfect. You have actually perfect tits.”
“Funny, you do too, even though ours are so different.” They kissed more, Steve moaning as Blaine groped his ass and controlled his movements.
Finally, Blaine leaned back. “I really do have to go, but here, put your number in my phone. Maybe we can work out together if nothing else.”
“Oh, we’ll do a lot of working out. We’re going to get so sweaty together.” Steve entered his name and cell number into Blaine’s phone and hit “call” so he’d get Blaine’s number too.
Blaine looked at the screen. “Your name really is Ken, I love that.”
“It’s really Ken,” Ken smiled.
—-----
Ken woke up confused. Hazy from sleep, with the lines between reality and the dreamworld blurred. Blaine was real, right? Ken got out of bed and looked in the trash just to confirm that the used condom was there. It was, which explained why his ass was sore. And there was a text from Blaine, too: “Loved tonight. She says thanks for letting me go a little early.” Attached was a picture of an adorable brown spaniel with ears that looked like pigtails.
Ken rolled back in bed and played with himself as he thought about Blaine, drifting in and out of sleep for an hour. What an amazing night it had been…and to think he almost hadn’t gone out. But having one drink had seemed like a good way to end a weekend, and he was so glad he did, because it reminded him how much he loved gay bars, and how beautiful men were-
-wait, end a weekend…
It was Monday!
Ken shot out of bed and stumbled to the shower, washing off the grime of the previous night. The kids were home today, he had to make sure the house was ready for them. Did he have enough food? Maybe he needed to go grocery shopping. But first he had to work. His boss was going to kill him, he was so late…how long would it take him to get there? Where did he work again?
He couldn’t remember. Was there an office? He went to an office sometimes, but he remembered driving around. Driving to clients, right? Because he was self-employed, he was pretty sure. He didn’t have a boss. He was his own boss. What did he do? What was with him today…was he missing meetings?
He toweled off and checked his phone calendar. He had three intake meetings later in the day, but hadn’t missed anything yet. “Thank god.” He was going to cancel all three. This wasn’t the time. He didn’t even know what he did for a living. Why couldn’t he remember his job?
He did his morning skincare routine - it was seven steps now. Used to be only five, but then he’d turned 40. He combed his hair so it would dry in the right way to style it. He brushed his teeth. He needed to look good. No, he had to look good. Image was important. Actually, image was everything to him. It was why he worked out, ate right, did upkeep…
“Something’s wrong,” he grumbled, looking at his hair. He was just off this morning. And normally he felt so powerful and in control - it was important to him, projecting confidence and feeling in command of a situation. That was part of what he taught his clients. Each one was a bit different. He could remember working with a female anchorwoman on updating her look for a newscast, or the older man with social anxiety he’d mentored on how to navigate a business dinner, or the young tech executive whom he’d had to teach how to tie a fucking necktie…
“Image consultant!” he gasped to himself in the mirror. That was his job! Jesus, how had he forgotten…
He knew it was right. He knew he was a professional image consultant. But it also seemed ridiculous. He was just a dude. A divorced suburban dad, average in every way.
The man in the mirror, tanned and buffed and shining to absolute perfection, was not average in any way. Ken had to look away because the reflection made him feel inadequate, even though he knew it was him. He couldn’t explain the disconnect.
To distract himself, he opened his laptop and sent out emails canceling his meetings, claiming a sore throat that made it painful to talk. A lie, yes, but one inspired by the truth…his throat didn’t feel 100% thanks to the cock that was shoved down it the night before. Then he ordered groceries to be delivered, because he felt too out of sorts to leave the house. He added some brown hair dye to his cart because he felt like that was the color the kids knew him as having, even though he was a natural blond. He’d dye it so that when they got back in a few hours, they’d recognize him.
Slipping into work mode for a bit, he went through some bookkeeping and client check-ins, which not only got him up to speed but also reminded him what exactly he did. The muscle memory kicking in was a relief. He found his website and found the source of all those mysterious intake meetings: a form for potential clients to fill out that auto-scheduled a consultation. He remembered that he loved his job. It was hard to be self-employed, but the hard work of finding clients and proving his capability was done. Now he could rely on word of mouth and his own wealth of experience. He loved fashion and style and helping people find theirs - though about 25% of his clients were women, he specialized in getting men to unleash their inner peacock. Men could be so beautiful, but they needed to know their potential and be told they were beautiful. Guys - especially Americans - tended to be timid, wearing whatever was on sale at Wal-Mart in the most drab colors possible, because a lot of them had been conditioned to think being noticed was gay, and that being gay was bad. And in would come Ken - this confident, muscular, gorgeous gay man - and he would change their lives. He would change them.
The doorbell rang, and Ken got up to get the groceries. Healthy food, for the most part, with some treats for the kids to welcome them home. It was already 1:30, so they’d be back soon. He needed to get his hair dyed and get himself looking like their average dad, not the flamboyant hunk he’d been over the weekend.
He changed t-shirts to a shabbier one in case he got dye on it, then set to work coloring his hair. The brown didn’t look great, but it was a lot closer to what he vaguely remembered his hair color being. When it was done and dry, he left it how a straight guy would have it, unstyled and messy. “There we go,” he said, looking in the mirror.
Then he squinted. His eyes were…swirling? That couldn’t be right. Ken leaned in and noticed the piercing blue shade of his irises, the color of the water in Tahiti. But weren’t his eyes brown? Blue eyes made sense with how blond his hair was, he supposed…which caused him to flick his eyes upward and noticed he’d somehow missed the roots of his hair. He reached for the dying brush and then something tugged him back, his head snapping forward to reveal…a full head of golden blond locks.
“What the…?!” Ken moved his hands toward his scalp, and something yanked him backward again, a tension pulling on his skull as his hair reformed itself into his signature parted style, so shiny and solid it looked coated in resin.
Ken stood in shocked silence for a moment. Did that…just happen? What was going on? His hands, still mid-reach, trembled, and when he looked at them he noticed his nails were clean and perfect. Manicured?
“What is oooohhhh…” His scratchy tee suddenly softened to silk twill, and the softness against his skin made his back arch and his nipples hard. He tugged on it in confusion, feeling it tighten against his skin, new seams running over his shoulders and down his sides to tailor it to his body. Then he noticed the buttons, pearly and thick, now running in a straight line down the front.
What was happening…why…and why did it make him so horny…he fished his cock out of his sweatpants and let it dangle in front of him, running his hands up his changing shirt, feeling his abs through the beautiful material. He wanted to run out of there and re-dress himself in his normal clothes, and that was how Ken realized he couldn’t quite remember what “normal” was for him anymore… “Stop,” he groaned, though the syrupy tone of his voice indicated how he really felt. “Please, I-”
The top button of his changing shirt pulled open, and Ken’s loud moans escalated as he felt the shirt tailoring itself over his chest - his beautiful, perfect, smooth chest that he wanted everyone to see at all times - he tried to hold the shirt closed, but it exploded open, his hard pecs thrusting out proudly through the undone buttons, as an enormous retro butterfly collar unfolded around his neck. He touched the points of it, then moved his hands down to his pants, which were growing so tight around his legs that the cuts in his muscles could be seen. A pair of elegant Gucci loafers were now on his sockless feet. “Wh-what is this mmmm…”
Ken fell forward, his cufflinks clattering against the counter. The feeling of his powerful muscles straining against his clothes made his dick hard as a rock. “This can’t be real,” he sputtered, as a pattern of interlocking black and white swirls exploded across his shirt. A white belt made its way through the loops of his black jeans. He was fully clothed, and yet he felt naked in pants this tight and a shirt that showed so much cleavage. He tried to say something, but his lips were pressed together - he felt pressure building under them - and then they suddenly swelled full and pouty, twice as large as his once-thin mouth. The kind of lips you’d expect to have two rows of perfect teeth beneath them.
“Mmmmm…”
A surge of heat beneath his eyes produced two elegant cheekbones that tightened his skin and elevated his beauty even further; he was starting to look supernatural. Ken groaned lustfully at his own reflection - he didn’t understand what was going on, but he now knew whatever it was, he had no say in it. He played with his nipples through his shirt and moaned louder, trying and failing to resist his enjoyment. His attention then moved to his dick, sticking out of the fly of his designer jeans. He hadn’t cum in so long - it was building up, pushing him to the brink - “Oh god…oh fuck…”
He stroked faster, staring at himself in the mirror as the bump in his nose smoothed out. He licked his full lips. He couldn’t be this man. It didn’t make sense. He was normal, not some gay fantasy. What was he going to tell everyone - how was he going to explain it - did he have to explain it, even? If he was being forced to be this hot stud, was that so bad? To be a man everyone admired and emulated…
“MMMMMM…”
Ken fell back against the shower door, back arched, ass out. He was masturbating furiously. The sight of his body - built for sex - was too much to handle. His balls bounced under the motion of his hand. This was exactly who he wanted to be, he knew now. He couldn’t resist and didn’t want to. His shirt was ridiculous, gaudy, but he liked it. No - he loved it. He would dress like this from now on, tight and sexy and lurid, a frame for the canvas of his unbelievable physique. He’d work out obsessively and never be seen not looking immaculate. He was the ultimate dream man, confident, self-assured, and sexually liberated - and so fucking handsome - too handsome to be believed, really. When he felt a shift near his teeth, his eyes popped open just in time to see his jaw flare outward. Suddenly it was shaped like a shovel, with knife-sharp angles tapering down to a strong chin. He knew whatever was happening to him was completed now. It was time. No more magic needed. This was all him forever - a strapping, sexy Ken doll.
“YES, oh fuck, YES-MMMMYESSS...”
Cum erupted out of him, spraying against the mirror and bathroom sink like graffiti. Ken pushed himself against the wall and shot more, every muscle flexing as part of the show. He fell to his knees panting, laughing, his hands covered in his seed. It took him five minutes to muster the energy to stand, and once he did, he almost came again when he saw himself. His clothes, his body, his FACE. He flexed and posed for himself, then cleaned up the bathroom and walked out to the couch. He didn’t intend to fall asleep, but he was so exhausted now…it felt like the weekend was strangely busy, but he couldn’t think of why. Lots of gym time, the club, a classy restaurant, sex with a hot guy…it was what he did almost every weekend, so why was he so tired this time around?
Ken was pondering this as he relaxed and felt the warmth of sleep tempting him. He was excited for this last bit of rest before the week kicked in, but he was even more excited to wake up, because that meant the kids would be back. He wanted to pick up his baby girl and twirl her around, and hug his little boy and savor every moment he could before Asher became the bodybuilder he was destined to be.
A voice note popped in from Emily, and he clicked play. “Hey Ken, we’re driving back now…running a little behind, but I’ve fed the kids so you won’t have to worry about that until dinner. Asher keeps asking for fruit snacks, though, just a warning. Oh, I meant to tell you, Ava was doing this weird thing driving up - she kept saying she wished Ken was her daddy. Oh, she says her wish came true.” Ken heard his ex turn over her shoulder. “Sweetie, your daddy has always looked like a Ken doll. That’s part of the reason I married him.” Emily’s voice dropped to a whisper. “I should’ve known when I saw how he dressed that he was gay, but I convinced myself otherwise,” she teased. “Okay, we’ll see you soon, Ken doll. Hope you had a nice weekend.”
Ken smiled and set his phone down. He leaned back further, the button at the base of his pecs popping open, and shut his eyes. Silly little Ava…he’d always resembled a Ken doll, even as a kid. Bright white smile, piercing blue eyes, angular features. And just like Ken, he did tons of different jobs, because he had to learn people’s work to help them with their image…and he lived in a dream house, too.
There really were a lot of parallels there, huh…
“I’m a Ken doll,” he chuckled to himself as he dozed off.
New stuff! And a big thanks to @aardvarkia and @dumb-and-jocked for their feedback.
*****
“I hate these things,” Marcus muttered to himself as he adjusted his too-tight sport coat and surveyed the scene. He liked the symphony, no he really loved it, but he hated these fundraisers and charity events because it brought out the very worst kind of society patron. All slick, moneyed, wanna-be Rockefellers in expensive outfits purchased just for the occasion that were somehow both underdressed and overstyled. In truth, he usually wouldn’t bother coming, but one of his old buddies had really pressed for him to come only to text once he was inside saying that he had to bail. With an over dramatic sigh to himself, Marcus ambled towards the bar.
He pushed past two frat bros merrily reliving their youthful debauchery in too loud voices designed to make sure others heard. What was the point of talking about your congressman fraternity brother or who invested in what hot start-up if others couldn’t overhear and admire and feel envious? Maybe make connections with others who value the same things you do. Marcus did not have time for that. He wasn’t some socioeconomic outcast, Marcus had grown up “summering” and attended elitist schools up until middle school when his parents had divorced and his mom had decided that his father’s lifestyle was an impediment to the real world. Dad didn’t make much effort to stay in touch, so Marcus had adopted his mother’s defiant attitude despite child support payments keeping them very comfortable.
Marcus stepped up to the bar beside two blonde women squealing and hugging and talking about families and babies and what wait lists the kids were on. His overt eye roll was an external contrast to the squirming he felt in his stomach. Preppy women had never been his type anyway.
He stood waiting for the bartender, leaning on one foot and then another. A snotty, blonde man across the bar snapped just before Marcus could order and the bartender whisked off to serve the demanding man. Marcus sighed again and continued waiting to be helped.
“Rough night?” Another bartender had appeared, wearing the same black bowtie and vest as the first. He looked a bit older than most of the staff.
“Not my scene,” he shrugged. The bartender looked at him curiously and then smiled.
“I think I’ve got something for that,” he said slyly.
“Yeah, I’ll just have a…”
“No, I’ve got something,” he said as he grabbed a glass bottle filled with amber liquid and began assembling a complex cocktail before his eyes. Marcus eyed the glass curiously as the bartender handed it to him
“What’s this?”
“An Old Fashioned.” Marcus smirked.
“Seems appropriate. I’ve never had one before. The orange rind threw me off.”
“They’re very strong. Sip slowly.” Marcus put the glass to his lips and immediately his nose was flooded with sweet orange and harsh alcohol. It was honestly rather tempting. He took a sip and immediately puckered.
“Oh damn, you weren’t kidding.”
“It’s basically just whiskey. Got a kick. Enjoy!” He turned away, leaving Marcus to take another sip from his robust cocktail and check his phone. After a few seconds of scrolling, he shoved the phone back in his pocket. He’d already paid for the ticket, might as well try to entertain himself. He surveyed the scene, eyeing the various attendees.
The impromptu bar was set up in the atrium just outside the ballroom of the country club. Marcus had initially been impressed with the subdued class that emanated from the place, but he’d been here enough times now to barely process it. There were high top tables in their area, whereas seating filled most of the ballroom. Families tended to stay there, while the singles- and those pretending to be single- mingled out here. He laughed as a definitely married man attempted to flirt with the two gals from the bar earlier. They seemed interested, at least in the value of his watch. Marcus was interrupted by a man his age approaching.
“Hello chap,” his voice was smooth and perhaps a little high or maybe he was just drunk. “Chesterfield Winslow Devers IV, call me Ches. What’s your business?” He cracked a pearly white smile as he offered his hand.
“Marcus Bouvier,” he offered his hand, which the man proceeded to strangle like an unruly chicken.
“Frenchman? Not a lot of us here. Tends to be English and German stock.”
“Uh, I guess so. I think I’m English on the other side. My family emigrated a long time ago.”
“So,what’s your business?”
“Grad school? Is that a business?”
“I mean, why are you here? My girlfriend drags me to these. Not that I mind the booze and the company.”
“Oh, I try to stay involved with the arts community. I know fundraising can be hard for them.”
“How very civic of you. My fraternity does a fundraiser for St. Bart’s children’s hospital each year.”
“That’s a good cause.”
“It’s an excuse to drink heavily and write it off as a donation. Was your fraternity more civically oriented? Mine made a show of volunteerism, but we were definitely more focused on the beer.”
“I wasn’t in a fraternity.” Ches looked shocked.
“And you still ended up among the fine company of Rolling Acres? Quite good luck.”
“Something like that,” Marcus said as he took a deep swig of his drink. The stingy burn stuck in his mouth, seemingly clawing at his tongue and throat. He ended up letting out a deep cough.
“You alright chap?” Ches inquired.
“Strong,” Marcus coughed out. The room spun around him for a moment, everything looked sharper but somehow confusing. “Sorry, what were you saying?”
“I believe we were comparing your philanthropic collegiate years to mine as a drunken lout.”
“I, didn’t mean…” Marcus trailed off as Ches smacked him on the shoulder.
“I’m having a jest,” he laughed, an overly boisterous laugh that echoed through the hall. Marcus thought people might turn to look, but no one did.
“I just mean, I liked a good party, too. Nothing wrong with throwing back a few with the dudes.” Marcus’ memories of his intellectual pursuits at university mingled with a thought of slinging back brewskis with a pack of over privileged rich kids. Colleges certainly were filled with them, and his had been no different. Surely, he’d had at least a few good nights of keg stands and stumbling across campus drunk with his pals? He could swear he remembered it.
“Very true,” Ches replied, offering his own drink for a small toast. Marcus smiled and obliged, taking the opportunity to down the remains of his cocktail. A sort of dopey smile crossed Marcus’ face as the pair said their goodbyes and returned to mingling. Eyeing his empty glass curiously, Marcus slipped back towards the bar.
Leaning against the cold slab countertop, Marcus admitted to himself it was a pretty swanky venue. Sure, pretentious and outdated, but it had a giant bar and a lot of space. Definitely the kind of place you could throw all kinds of parties. He sipped the dreg remains of his cocktail slyly remembering some of the bigger parties from his undergrad days. A pair of frat-tastic bros in khakis and polos requested cheap beers, as though their appearance didn’t belie their youth enough. The bartender shrugged and rolled his eyes after turning around.
“Get you another?” he asked Marcus as he cracked the cap off of two chilled bottles. Marcus nodded in assent and the bartender quickly began assembling the cocktail while handing off the beers.
The aromatic cocktail passed into Marcus’ hands as the two frat bros from the bar sauntered by. Up close, Marcus could admire how the banded sleeves of their polos were pressed high on their arms from the exaggerated biceps the pair sported. Clearly, they were frequent patrons of the bicep curl. The studs ribbed each other, not noticing Marcus, until a playful shove pushed one muscled body against Marcus. Halfway through a sip, Marcus ended up with his drink in his throat and coughing loudly.
“Oh, damn bro,” the one who didn’t hit Marcus said. “Sorry man, you alright?” The guy offered a few rough pats on the back that didn’t help with the coughing.
“S’okay,” Marcus slurred out. Up close, the pair were even more impressive. Big-bodied and broad shouldered with belts pulled taut around youthful waistlines.
“Hey bro, I’m Bryce. The troll that tagged you is Cash,” he jerked his hand towards the more lithe one.
“Marcus,” he offered a hand to the calloused mitt Bryce offered. “You guys here for the fundraiser?”
“I guess? Got an invite from Parker Parkins, the real estate dude. Wants to give us jobs.”
“Oh, are you in real estate?”
“No, I guess not yet,” Cash jumped in. “We graduate in the fall. Parkins is tight on our connections. Wants to have a couple of Jags on the billboards I think.”
“Jags?”
“We played football for the Hillberg Jags. D2 but big locally.”
“He’s a local legend,” Cash said with a smack on Bryce’s back. “Figure real estate might be real easy, too. You from around here?”
“Yes, I went to Darrish for school, though.”
“Oh, big time guy, eh? Not much of a football school.”
“Pretty sure we lost every game,” Marcus said.
“Did they have one of those super fancy gyms? I figure all those elite schools are stacked.”
“Umm, I guess so?”
“Big guy like you probably hitting the weights all the time.” Marcus shook his head and laughed, feeling his thick neck muscles pull just a bit. It wasn’t like he’d ignored physical fitness, but he’d never really been… athletic. But when he thought of the guys he’d partied with in college, the preppy sort of men who came to socialize and maybe get a degree, there certainly were muscles to pass around. Pecs, biceps, glutes, and thighs in pastel polo shirts and a rainbow of khaki. And you didn’t hang with dudes like that without getting into a bit yourself. Marcus certainly had made the weights a habit, at least by Junior year. Maybe? It sounded correct in his head, maybe not guys the size of Bryce and Cash, but certainly fit and toned. Yeah, yeah that was right.
“I… well, I don’t mind a good bench!” Marcus lifted his drink and clinked with the beers in salute to the frat boy favorite. Marcus flashed back to events in college, keg stands with a pack of meaty bros cheering him on. Yeah, he’d definitely given it his all. He flexed his pecs and felt them straining against this dress shirt, the collar of tie suddenly uncomfortably snug.
The college boys said their goodbye and went off to chase contacts or tail, either being an acceptable end to the night. But between the generous cheer and the spill, his cup had already runneth empty.
Venturing back to the bar, Marcus found himself approaching two middle aged couples. Both men were stiff-backed in black tuxedos while the women wore gowns. Their rapturous laughter and excited demeanor suggested a type Marcus did not enjoy, drunk socialites. The louder pair introduced themselves without hesitation.
“Colin Templeton,” he offered a solid mitt and shook firmly. “And this is my lovely wife, Beverly.” Beverly replied with an overly large swanning of her arms before offering a hand for a delicate greeting.
“Your glass is empty son,” said the jovial drunk man. “What are you having?”
“Old fashioned,” Marcus slurred a touch, his rounds catching up to him.
“Classic, classic choice,” the man replied and quickly snapped to get the bartender's attention. “Two old fashioneds, and a glass of merlot for the young lady,” Colin cheesed, causing the not-young Beverly to slap her husband playfully. The bartender began assembling cocktails, leaving Marcus as the fifth wheel in the couples’ conversation.
“Marcus Bouvier,” he introduced himself, nodding to Colin and Beverly. He turned to the other couple that hadn’t spoken. The man stood upright and chest out, his square face stony and impersonal. His wife on the other hand smiled without teeth and nodded back.
“Ah,” Colin suddenly snapped into form, his body shifting a touch to mimic the other man. “This is my boss, Bob Barlow, of Barlow, Bannock, and Holmes. And his wife Betty.” After a dainty wrist offering from Betty, Marcus and the man shook hands, Bob’s iron grip caused veins to bulge on Marcus’ wrist. Betty and Beverly decided they were needed elsewhere and quickly vanished.
“I don’t think I’ve heard of your firm. Not running TV ads for worker’s comp?” Bob scowled at the suggestion.
“No, our firm specializes in mineral and land rights.” His even toned voice boasted a surprisingly deep bass that reverberated into Marcus’ ears It almost hurt to hear.
“That seems more like a mountain west kind of speciality.”
“Our international clientele has needs around the world and we strive to provide a concierge quality to their interests.” The man’s stoic face adopted a very subtle smirk as he explained exactly how exclusive and prestigious their clientele was. Marcus wished he’d just stayed quiet as the conversation continued. Colin eagerly nodded and occasionally interjected. Fortunately, the next drink had entered his hands and he took a careful sip everytime Bob “accidentally” name-dropped an important client.
“So, young man,” Bob focused intently on Marcus. “What do you do?”
“Oh, I'm in graduate school.”
“The firm is always looking for young lawyers with the drive and motivation to move up in the world.”
“Not law, I’m afraid. I’m ….” Colin and Bob both looked aghast and cut him off.
“I must admit, that is shocking. I’d expected a young man of your caliber to be concerned with his financial future.” Marcus had definitely met these people before. He took another sip of his harsh cocktail and forced a smile onto his face. Sure, half of his fraternity brothers majored in business and the more aggressively ambitious certainly turned to law, but that had never held any sway for him.
“I’m afraid if I turned to law, I’d find myself drawn straight into politics, Bob. And I can’t have that!” Bob let out a rather obnoxious barking laugh that quickly ended. Colin tried to join in, but found himself chortling into silence as his boss had already stopped.
“Good man,” Bob slapped Marcus on the shoulder. “I can always tell when a man was raised right. Not an ounce of real money in politics. And those sorts, you know. I miss the days when the club had a refined membership. They’ve become far too lax in their standards. I can tell a boy like you kept good company.” Marcus forced his eyes wide to prevent them rolling inside his skull. Bob continued into a well worn speech that bemoaned class and race without saying either, instead focusing on things like standards and manners. Stepford smile plastered on his face, Marcus nodded and said nothing, having learned that interrupting or worse, disagreeing, only prolonged an uncomfortable encounter. Once or twice, Colin attempted to get a word in, but Bob never acknowledged the meager attempts.
Except, Bob was right about some things. Marcus had certainly grown up in a world where old men valued things being a certain way. And it’s not that Bob was ill-intentioned, he just liked things a certain way and got upset when they weren’t like that. There existed a simplicity in just going along with the flow, nodding and smiling to everything Bob said. After all, he had grown up around these people, prep school boys and fraternity brothers and families generations deep in inherited social status. Unconsciously, Marcus started to mimic Bob’s posture, his spine extending up, shoulders rolling back as his chest jutted forward.
“At the last board meeting, they discussed lowering the application. Which, I have to tell you, is quite absurd. The dining room is full every weekend, tennis courts still have to be reserved in advance. And the younger generation doesn't play nearly as often as mine.”
Marcus thought about cutting him off, but something about Bob’s words struck him. Everything had rules. Classrooms, cinemas, every single sports team or club he’d ever been a part of. Some rules, like traffic signs or helmets, were for your own safety. And some, well, everybody has traditions. His high school football team bleached their hair when they made the playoffs. His fraternity required brothers to wear a suit and tie every Monday. Those standards built camaraderie and helped create social divisions, who to mingle and who to manage.
“I'll tell you what Bob,” Marcus said. “ I remember at university, the National of my fraternity made a big push about modernizing recruitment and rush procedures. And we were not having any of that.”
New memories formed in Marcus’ head. Fraternal requirements and standards. He’d been held to such exacting measures his entire life, it was only natural to continue in college. A stickler for rules, it was only natural he’d be keen on enforcing them. Ensuring pledges were following their initiation rites, shirts tucked in, hair parted, fulfilling gym time, and housing duties. Some of the new ones were wont to complain, but eventually they fell in line, happy even that such a prestigious organization admitted and molded them into upstanding gentlemen. And Marcus had overseen it with aplomb.
“Exactly, son! These things have existed for a long time for a reason! Some things just work.” Bob, Marcus, and Colin did a small toast to that.
“What fraternity were you in, Marcus?” Colin suddenly asked. The question stunned and confused him. Initially, he wanted to protest that he certainly wasn’t a frat boy. But, he was? He’d just told a story that he remembered clear as day from his fraternal past. And he could picture in his mind the cohort of clean cut, preppy boys drinking and going to football games and causing a ruckus. But, when he tried to picture the house or the letters, his brain turned to static.
“I, uh, I was… drunk? Marcus finally spat out slowly. After a moment’s hesitation, Colin and Bob burst into laughter.
“That’s how I spent my college years!” Colin replied jovially. Bob just smiled and confirmed that he too spent copious time consuming alcohol. The question about fraternal organizations soon turned towards college sports, and Marcus felt the gnawing questions in his brain diminishing. After all, he wasn’t a stranger to football or baseball or basketball or wrestling, not even mentioning the prep school sports. He’d always liked sports, so the conversation carried easily, between the hazy frat-boy fog of almost real memories and the actual experiences of his life. Several minutes later, the wives returned, noses powdered and wine glasses precariously filled.
“What did you boys talk about while we were away?” Beverly inquired curiously.
“Manly things!” Colin joked. “Isn’t that right, Bob?” Bob feigned a smile that more resembled an animal showing off its fangs. Clearly, this firm was a good place to work.
“Sports, fraternities, the club,” Marcus attempted to smooth the conversation along.
“Yes, all the changes,” Bob sighed and started up again.
“Oh, I know!” Bev agreed. “You know, my great grandfather was a member when the club opened in 1923. Obviously, you know, things were different back then. And I’m okay with that, but some level of decorum should be maintained.” Apparently, Bev and Bob shared the sentiment. She swished her arms as she spoke, causing red waves to tumble about her glass. Colin started to grind his jaw while attempting to derail Bev’s chatter. Unlike Colin, Beverly had no issue talking over Bob and dragging the conversation around. A fact which clearly annoyed Bob and drove Colin into poorly controlled conniptions.
“But dear,” Colin assuaged. “You love the new wallpapers in the bathroom!”
“Oh God, yes. Look, Colin, you know he can be a bit sensitive about this stuff. I’m friends with the Hoffman’s and my father voted to allow blacks into the club as members. I have no problem with those changes, you know? It’s just, all those little things we seem to lose along the way.” Her gesticulations grew grander, wine splashing just above the cup before dripping back in slowly.
“The tennis courts are practically unused,” Bob lamented.
“We used to host tournaments! I have a photo of my Aunt Gloria with Jimmy Connors right here at the club. The galas are all toned down and the balls! We used to throw big lavish balls.” The increasingly erratic hand gestures corresponded with wine flying even higher, though somehow still returning to the cup.
“There’s just a right way of doing some things,” Bob said.
“You know, Bob, when you’re right, you’re right. And I never think you’re right!” Beverly laughed in delight at her impertinence while Colin practically seized and Bob was clearly unamused. As she threw her head back and roared, her hands splayed forward sending the tumultuous wine sailing out of the glass and splashing across Marcus’s white shirt and trousers. For a moment, there was nothing but silence among the five.
“Goddammit Bev,” Colin burst out before blushing deeply. “I mean, honestly.” Embarrassed, he turned his attention to Bob. “Sorry about this.” The ladies scurried away to refresh faces and glasses before anyone could respond.
“Outbursts like that are unbecoming, Colin,” Bob spoke again in that molasses slow and awkwardly deep voice. It felt like someone screwed around on a synthesizer. But it was imminently commanding and Colin seemed to immediately retreat into himself at the critique. Marcus couldn’t help but notice that his predicament went uncommented on.
“I’m, uh, I guess I’ll find a bathroom.” Colin and Bob both offered a curt nod. He could tell Colin dreaded being alone with his boss after the fuss, but Marcus could feel the wine seeping through his shirt. He followed a sign for toilets away from the main area and into a side hallway.
Marcus pushed too hard on the bathroom door, causing it to swing wildly open. He giggled to himself as he saddled up to a urinal and let go. He needed to pee so bad, and it felt so good. Letting out a deep sigh as he released, Marcus focused intently on the black and white tiles of the wall to steady himself. A part of him was kind of embarrassed, he was way too drunk for a fundraiser, but it was all in good fun. Besides, he hadn’t paid for a drink yet!
He was knocked out his mental stupor by the door banging open and another guy rushing to the urinal. He leaned against the wall with one hand as he pissed, waving slightly from side to side.
“You alright, bud?” Marcus asked. The man was his age, maybe a touch younger with longish sandy blonde hair brushed up from his face and lacquered back. The man’s face was flush and he responded with a boozy smile.
“Totally, bro,” he had one of those deep, dumb voices- practically cartoony. “Just, gotta, let, it, ugh,” he squirmed as he let out a fart and kept pissing. “Shit, gotta get that out before I tap the ladies, right bro?” He attempted a fist bump, but almost stumbled releasing the wall. Marcus ended up helping him to the sink to wash his hands.
“Trip Treadwell,” he offered a calloused mitt and shook aggressively. Marcus offered his own name while meeting his handshake with impressive strength, veins bulging over wide forearms as he shook. Trip reached down to yank off the leather beatle boot from his foot. “Goddam trash. There’s a reason I only buy Allen Edmonds,” he held up the seemingly pristine boot to Marcus’ eyes. The fine leather and simple design were refined and elegant. Then he noticed the heel had completely separated from the shoe.
“Oh, is that why you were tripping?”
“I’m drunk, too,” Trip laughed. “But yeah, got these as a gift and damned things fell apart. Fortunately, I keep some back ups in the lockers. Looks like you need a change,” he pointed at the wine stains that covered Marcus’ shirt and the crotch of his pants, having faded from a wet red to dried violet mess.
“Yeah, someone spilled on me.”
“You got clothes here?”
“I, umm, I’m not a member.”
“Oh, well, you look pretty close to my size. I’ve always got some backup clothes stored away. You aren’t the only man whose white shirt has been ruined by Beverly Templeton’s gesticulations.” Marcus could only laugh as Trip patted his shoulder and led him through some hallways and into the men’s area. The whole time, Trip sang the praises of the club. How it had the right members, the right environment, the right perks for guys like them. Marcus didn’t bother to really correct him, the club was growing on him after all. There was something to the grandiose monstrosity that inspired a certain envy.
“This locker room leads to the gym, sauna, and Men’s Grill.” Trip gestured around casually.
“Men’s Grill?”
“Men’s only restaurant. Business lunches. Red meat, you know, manly stuff.” He let out a deep laugh and guided Marcus through the brightly lit and well designed lockers to a spacious floor length locker in an area with a dressing room mirror and vanity.
“Now then,” Trip typed in a code. Marcus practically jumped from the loud click of the electric lock in the nearly silent room. Trip pulled out a set of white leather wingtips and sat down at a bench. He ungraciously yanked the boots off his feet and tossed them mindlessly towards a trash can, then he laced up the shoes and admired himself in the mirror.
“Normally, I think these would be better for a garden party or afternoon event, right bro? But you know what? I’m feeling this tonight.”
“You look good,” Marcus surveyed honestly. Trip was bulky, the masculine musculature stretching the thin fabric of his seersucker suit to its limit. His searingly white shirt matched his teeth. The look was capped off with a blue and red bowtie. He looked like he walked out of a magazine ad. Marcus stayed silent as Trip examined himself thoroughly, making sure everything was just so before he returned to the party.
“Why are you still dressed? We need to get your new clothes.”
“Oh, Trip, that’s okay, really, it’s just a stain…”
“It’s a stain on your pedigree! Come on, shirt and pants, off now.” Marcus tried to dodge out, but Trip was firm and insistent. He’s controlling glare did not take ‘no’ for an answer. Resolutely, Marcus unbuttoned his shirt, exposing his bare chest to the air. He bashfully turned away from Trip as he stripped off his khakis and exposed his black boxer briefs to the world. Trip, meanwhile, had been diligently collecting items out of the locker and hanging them on a clothes rod by the mirror. Upon seeing the practically naked Marcus, Trip shook his head.
“Oh no, those will never do,” he said as he returned to the locker.
“What ‘will never do’?”
“Your shorts. It’s summer, man. All I’ve got is seersucker and white. Bad breeding to show up showing off your britches.” Marcus was about to ask what he meant when a white garment was handed to him. It was a white, cotton undershirt, completely plain and simple. Slightly longer than usual, but that probably made it easier to tuck in. He slipped it on with ease, noticing how weirdly thick but also breathable the fabric seemed to be. Marcus turned back to see Trip smiling broadly and holding up a large pair of white briefs.
“I’m not wearing your fucking underwear, bro!”
“Come on, dude. They’re clean, hell, they’re ironed!” He snapped the pair tauntingly.
“You iron your tighties?”
“Briefs, dude. And fuck no, I pay people to do that shit.”
“No way, sorry. I’ll just have to be in bad taste or whatever.” As Marcus babbled, Trip took a step forward and positioned himself uncomfortably close to Marcus. WIthout saying a word he smiled bigger, menacingly, and reached around and grabbed the seat of Marcus’ underwear and ripped the fabric apart.
“What the fuck?” Marcus said, stunned, as the destroyed cotton drooped off his body.
“Problem solved. Solution,” he handed the briefs to Marcus without another word. Enraged, Marcus planned to just grab his clothes and leave, only to find that Trip had moved them.
“Fuck dude, is this a joke?”
“Christ bro, it’s fuckin’ underwear. Put ‘em on. I wanna get another drink.”
“You’re fucking drunk.”
“Not as drunk as I wanna be.” They both laughed as the joke cut the tension. Finally, Marcus shrugged and began pulling on the briefs. Surprisingly stretchy, the cotton seemed to grow in length as it climbed his legs, the waistband sat below his hip bones while the crotch bagged much lower. He pulled the bottom up tighter, causing billows of fabric to rest about his privates.
“I think you’re a bit… bigger than me? Honestly, these are huge!” Marcus laughed as Trip rolled his eyes and marched over.
“Stand still,” he commanded and Marcus obliged. Trip grabbed the fabric and pulled it tighter around the crotch and then pulled upwards, ensuring the waistband encompassed the hem of the undershirt, before letting it come to rest just above Marcus’ bellybutton.
Marcus felt embarrassed, standing with some other dude’s underwear on, hiked up like an old man, when he felt something akin to suction around the bands of the briefs. Then, a sensation of tightening, filling, and something pressed against his butt, his dick, and his brain. A warm, empty smile drifted over his face. Trip smirked back knowingly.
“I bet you feel a lot better now. Right, Marcus?” Marcus smiled and nodded. “You feel better in your white briefs. You only wear full-cut, white briefs.”
“I only wear full-cut, white briefs,” Marcus droned back. Trip smiled bigger.
“And I’m your best bro.”
“You’re my best bro.” The sound of a door slamming caused Trip and Marcus to jump a little and stare. Two buff men in cutoff shirts, one in shorts, the other in leggings, horsed around as they came into the locker room. Both looked startled when they saw Trip.
“Oh, hey, bro,” they said in unison. Trip glared at the duo. The disparate clothing was the only obvious difference between the pair. Sweat matted sandy blonde hair to their big foreheads, they were both smooth-faced behemoths with protruding jaws and a casual arrogance.
“Where the fuck have you two been?” The pair kind of shrugged and looked at each other.
“Gym.”
“You just fucking disappeared from the party.”
“Yeah, bro, it was boring. Plus, Rip said he could bench more than me.”
“And I can!” The one called Rip performed a side chest pose which caused the other to mimic him. Trip rolled his eyes.
“Rip, Skip, get cleaned up. I want to take our new boy out drinking.” As the pair headed towards the showers, Trip called out. “Who benched the most?” Both of the lugs claimed to, which caused Trip to sneer in disgust.
“Morons,” Trip said, returning his attention to Marcus. Then he smiled. “Kind of like you, bro.” Marcus’s smile flickered.
“What?”
“Hey, Marcus,” Trip ignored Marcus’s question. “What is your full legal name?”
“Current or former?” Trip looked shocked.
“Did you change your name?”
“I took my mom’s maiden name after the divorce.”
“Woah, bro, so, current name?”
“Marcus Dayton Bouvier.”
“Former?”
“Marcus Dayton Chisholm the Third.”
“That is a much better name. Another Trip, huh? Too bad I’m already Trip, can’t have duplicate nicknames among bros. No, I think from now on you’ll go by “Chip.” Like, Chip off the old block. Right, Chip Chisholm?” Trip gave Marcus a devilish glare as Marcus stood, unnaturally straight, unmoving. Ever since putting on the briefs, he’d felt compelled to hold this militaristically erect position, shoulder back and chest pushed out, his stomach tightly held in, eyes forward. He felt like a soldier taking orders and Trip’s direct commands seeped into his psyche with little resistance.
“Sure, Trip,” Marcus nodded back, causing Trip to rip into a brilliant smile.
“Perfect, Chip,” the harsh enunciation when he said Chip caused Marcus to chub up in his briefs. “Fortunately, we look about the same size. Bet you were into sport at prep school, huh? Big ole meathead like you. Don’t worry, Rip and Skip have shit for brains, you’ll fit right in.”
Marcus swayed back and forth uncomfortably, this new information conflicted directly with his own version of himself. Trip noticed the discomfort. He rolled his eyes.
“What’s the problem, Chip?” he again over emphasized the name.
“I’m not stupid.”
“Bro, chill, it’s not a big deal. You were just another one of the sports obsessed dudes who got mediocre grades. No one gives a shit when you're handsome and rich.”
“I’m in grad school.”
“No shit, bruh? MBA?”
“No, I’m….”
“Well, that’s not gonna do,” Trip cut him off. “You’ll need to drop out. That shit bores the crap of you, Chip. You can get an MBA if you really want, but you can get a fine job in finance with connections alone. I don’t know why anyone would work so hard when you don’t have to. Especially you, Chip,” again with the harsh emphasis on Chip. “You’re the kind of guy who works for the social aspect, the connections. Bet you still ask your Father for money so you won’t have to dip into your trust fund. Am I right?”
Was Trip right? None of this sounded correct, not to Marcus at least. But Trip was his best bro. That was definitely true. He felt that strange sense of compression around his crotch and head again. Pushing… something out. A little bit of resistance, a little snag of confusion. Wouldn’t it be easier to trust Trip? Why make things harder for himself? That did...n’t sound like him. He wanted things to be easy, simple, fun. Fun, wouldn’t it be nice to just relax and have some fun? Let someone, Trip, take the lead, and just go with the flow?
Trip sensed the hesitation and sighed. “Damn dude, I thought this would be easier. Okay, you know what? Chip, I want you to imagine everything that makes you you. Like all the interests, hobbies, thoughts, whatever and put them into a big hole. The deeper stuff goes at the bottom, and the top is surface-oriented, shallow stuff. You know how it is. All that “you” stuff right at the bottom, the base of you. Got it?”
Marcus nodded slowly, thinking of his identity as a pit. It filled quickly with memories and quirks, strange habits and tics. His frequent involvement in community arts and disillusionment with other people's money sank the bottom. He had to admit that his dubious consumption of alcohol was definitely a shallow trait. New memories also filtered in, his desire to get great chest cleavage seemed pretty shallow and floated to the top. His time in the club, hell, his brand new “best bro” Trip floated up there too, since the only thing they seemed to share was a narrow waist, broad chest, and a tendency to get over inebriated at social gatherings. Which to be fair, reminded him a lot of his college buddies. The guys he kind of remembered being buddies with, partying with.
“Got that sorted?” Trip's question smacked Marcus back to reality. He stood ever rigid and unmoving, his mind feeling mushy and slow. “Great, now, we’re gonna take that hole and fit it in. Like sand, but with money, money pouring into that pit of yourself and filling it in, covering all that sweet deep empathic stuff and drowning it in cold hard cash. Cause that’s what you care about. And that cash is gonna fill up the deep parts of your personality until there’s just a nice shallow, surface oriented stuff left. Cause that’s who you are Chip. Shallow, vain, and just a little bit stupid.”
Marcus felt his brain being pummeled, crushed, under a relentless assault. His head felt so heavy, hard to think or hold on. Feeling this rush of cash just flush inside him, drowning out old traits and interests. His needs and desires filtered upwards, simpler, shallower, surface oriented. He wanted to be hot, to have fun, to party with his bros, to be rich. Dad… no, Father, would make him work a job. Riding yachts and gambling obscene amounts of cash on the daily sounded more fun, but a token career, enough to pad the bank and continue the ever important social connections wouldn’t be so bad. Something to make sure you Summered with Senators and attended bachelor parties in Tulum and Ibiza and islands common people never even heard of.
His scrunched in face in confusion as years of personality were wiped away under a staunch onslaught of mental capitalism. The hard facial flex bore into his skull, causing the edges of his face to sharpen, the jaw and chin become squarer and more prominent, while his furrowed brow stayed low and got a touch thicker. He moved down the evolutionary ladder a half step while taking a solidly cute face into outright handsome territory. His lips seemed to pull back and thin out, giving his white teeth a larger and almost carnivorous appearance.
Trip stood silently by, watching his soon to be bro’s face scrunch in confusion even as the body remained rigid. The former Marcus trembled slightly and took a long breath in before simultaneously ripping a fart and releasing an echoey belch. Trip snorted.
The heavy body that was formerly Marcus took a few seconds to process things after the release. Everything seemed simpler, his wheeling thoughts pleasantly slow and delightfully inebriated. He cautiously scratched his head and bounced his pecs.
“You alright, bro,” Trip asked. The meathead in front of him jumped.
“Holy shit, bro,” a bassy, vapid voice escaped the maw of the muscular man. “Trip, bro, fuckin’ scared me.” Trip laughed in delight at the man. “What’s so fuckin’ funny, bro?”
“Chip,” Trip said, oddly over enunciating, causing the beast to recoil slightly. “Get dressed. I want another drink.” The confused man looked down at his massive body covered in white fabric and jumped again.
“Bro,” he said absentmindedly and walked in front of the mirror. He smiled lecherously at his gargantuan form and flexed his biceps proudly. He turned around, showing off the oversized haunches and playfully flexed his glutes in the mirror, eliciting a simple giggle. The manly reflection was obviously excited too, given how the cotton pouch of his briefs filled up with virile masculinity.
Trip passed him an overly starched, searingly white dress shirt which he began pulling on. His overworked biceps and triceps filled the sleeves completely, nary an extra millimeter around. The chest buttoned perfectly, not a trace of pulling around the buttons, and not an speck of extra fabric, respectfully highlighting the well chiseled mass of muscle gracing his chest, while the trim waist scooped in around the hardened abs of his midsection. He flexed again for good measure, delighting in how the veins of his biceps strained the sleeves even further.
“Bro,” the newly christened Chip spat mid flex. “I look swole as hell.”
“All that time playing sports and building biceps instead of brains,” Trip taunted.
“Can’t deny the results,” Chip said as he flexed his thighs to the mirror, deep striations seeping across the legs as the muscles presented themselves proudly. Trip tossed him a pair of seersucker trousers with matching braces buttoned in. Chip pulled them on, his legs a bit too large for the cut. But the real trouble began at his butt. The rotund rump outmatched the trousers in size, forcing a bit of shimmy and shake to cross over. Once on, he finished pulling the seersucker high on his waist, letting them sit just below the tops of his underwear. The braces slipped on tightly, the broad expanse of his backside forced the braces to pull the trousers too high, resulting in uncomfortable pressure on the crotch and schoolyard style wedgie in the back..
“Bro,” Chip muttered as he attempted to pull at his crotch to no avail. “I think I’m bigger than you.”
“Well yeah, you got that fat ass,” Trip smacked the other man’s behind firmly as he walked over to help adjust the braces.
“You’re just jealous cause I’m bigger than you.”
“You’ve always been bigger than me, Chip.” Chip nodded in affirmation as the trousers slacked a bit, releasing his crotch from the fabric crush. He turned to face the mirror again and sneered narcissistically.
“I’m so swole, bro.”
“Yeah, Chip, we covered that.” Trip rolled his eyes but the wide smile on his face showed his true feelings. Chip patted his crotch, the fabric looser but still tight around his glorious package. He turned around, admiring his luscious rump with the pride of a man who just increased his max deadlift. Between the massive ass and the thin seersucker fabric, three lines clearly framed his buttocks. Anyone who admired for a moment could tell the style and color of his underwear.
“Think fast!” Trip suddenly yelled and shot Chip three items, a pair of socks came via a weak underhand throw which was followed by a shoe tossed above his head. The other shoe sailed towards his shoulder, thrown like a football. Half of Chip’s brain short circuited at the athletic demonstration. The other half snagged the socks with nary a worry, caught the first shoe without pause, before taking a step back and catching the football shoe against his chest and cradling it. He playfully juked back and forth, dodging imaginary tackles as he bounced from side to side. Chip’s body moved with a shocking agility for a man of his size. A section of his brain felt trapped in a dreamlike state, seeing itself reflected in a funhouse mirror. But a much larger and louder part enjoyed the display of gamesmanship.
Plunking his ass down on a bench, Chip hiked up his pant legs and unfurled the socks. They were baby blue with little white anchors embroidered on them. They were abnormally large and Chip tried to make up some joke, but as the fabric expanded over his inflated calves, they actually looked like normal socks. The shoes were a leather soled cap-toe oxford in walnut, the leather felt smooth and buttery on his hands as he slipped them on. As his hands laced the tawny strings tightly, Chip couldn’t help but notice his bulge. The ice blue stripes were distorted by the distinct curve of masculinity. It was so prominent, so forward. It practically forced his legs wider as he sat, carved out its own space on the bench. And it made him so very happy. And that made it happy too, since a gentle plumbing became apparent and the trousers filled out even more. He gave it a comfortable pat as he stood back up.
“Pocket,” Trip said while handing Chip a massive suit jacket in matching ice blue seersucker. A silk bow tie dangled out of the front pocket carelessly. At first, Chip thought it was just red, but as he pulled it out the fabric changed into a sterling white before swapping to a navy blue at the other end. Years of good grooming had taught him how to tie one. Facing the mirror again, he had time to admire the strong form of his face. The superhero jaw and chin were just like Father’s. A shadow of a beard had begun creeping across his face, which helped highlight the jaw even more. Thankfully Trip had the same overlarge neck as Chip, the bowtie might be a belt on a smaller man. But fortunately, it could wrap around his gargantuan neck just fine. The entwined fabric created a blue bow on the left and a red on the right, joined together by a shiny white knot. Perfectly styled but muted Americana, just how he liked it.
Slinging the jacket over one shoulder, Chip admired himself in the mirror - again. All the frippery of good grooming couldn’t hide the beast of a man underneath. Those well used muscles stretched and pulled at the fabric in the subtlest of ways, flashy but refined. He’d always been a sucker for a pattern on a suit. He could remember windowpanes at church and plaids on holidays. Nothing made him prouder than distorting a straight line with his gigantic pecs or thick moose knuckle.
Trip walked up behind him, his face failing to suppress a cocky grin. Chip hadn’t really noticed Trip’s clothing earlier, a light suit, white shirt, and around his neck a bowtie that was the mirror image of Chip’s. Trip always liked having all the boys matching, he’d implemented all sorts of crazy dress codes at the fraternity as he took over leadership roles. Serving as Trip’s Standards Chair, Chip became his diligent enforcer. Chip didn’t mind, Father had always drilled into him how every social event had a uniform, just like sports. And like sports, social events had winners and losers. And Chip was a winner.
As a newfound spirit of team based camaraderie flowed through Chip’s mind, Trip gave his rotund derriere a firm slap. The rippling muscle caused Chips' already prominent bulge to grow ever so slightly more.
“Good game” Trip teased and let out a low steady laugh. Chip’s mouth opened a new, deep chuckle burst further than matched Trips in tone and meter. Peas in a pod, bros in a fraternity, the two could pass for brothers.
“Now, where the hell are they?” Trip mused to himself. A thundering sound followed and Rip and Skip, freshly showered and shaved and covered in the same oversized briefs and undershirt as Chip, came marching into the lockers.
“Rip, Skip,” Trip paid no mind to which one he addressed as he spoke, “this is our bro, Chip. Four musketeers or some bullshit. He was at Prep with me. We all pledged Kappa Sig together, got it?” The two grunted in affirmation, their natural tendency to follow Trip overriding any doubt they had. Because that’s who they were, each of them, all of them, just good looking athletic boys of good breeding and good manners. “Alright, get dressed,” Trip directed Skip and Rip. “And you,” he pointed to Chip,” we need to fix your hair.”
“What’s wrong with my hair?” Chip patted the fluffed part with apprehension.
“Just a touch up,” Trip dug a small jar of pomade from his own locker and rubbed some between his hands. Chip stared down at his bro, Trip’s eyes even with his chin. He barked for Chip to sit.
“Ha, I’m taller than you,” Chip said as Trip massaged the paste in, causing the hair to stiffen and tighten. The gloss made it look darker than before. Trip ran a comb over it, creating small lines through the sheen.
“Yes, you’re taller and buffer. Made you a good tight end. That and your empty head,” he gave the back of Chip’s head a swat and the pair laughed. “You know, you’d look good blond. Not like bleach, but just some highlights.”
“You think?” Chip eyed the crisp part and imagined if it were more like Trip’s, blond and tight. He’d look good. Definitely had the face for it, years of sports had left him with a brown tint of honest work, not uv light vanity.
“I’ll make an appointment with my stylist”
“Thanks bro!”
“Course, bro!” The pair of handshake-hugged it out as the now dressed Skip and Rip returned.
“Alright boys,” Trip declared. “I’m sobering up and that blows. Let’s hit the bar.” A chorus of grunts assented and the herd of meatheads went searching for booze.
The quartet of bros swaggered back to the gala with entitled bravado and bodies to back it up. Chip loved how he felt, shoulder to shoulder with his best bros, feeling the strong heft of his legs carry him, the prominent bulge in his trousers brushing back and forth against the fabric of his pants. He was a stud. And he knew it. The pristine hallways of the club, lined with old photos of sporting events and members, felt like heaven. He couldn’t imagine a better way to spend a night than hanging with the boys in a place worthy of them. And what could be more worthy than a society building that had seen generations of power and business develop in its hallowed halls. The subtle style of classic class mixed with the prominent display of status, just how Chip liked it.
—------
Rip and Skip were immediately distracted by pretty girls. Trip and Chip strolled to the bar, a few handshakes and pats on the shoulder offering minor delays. Leaning on the edge, Chip angled towards the bartender. He wasn’t immediately served and that annoyed him. Instinctively, he reached his right arm forward and snapped at the staff, the sound loud and prominent. The bartender turned to him and then smiled.
“Another Old Fashioned?” The man smiled serenely. “Or are we old fashioned enough?” Chip blinked a few times. His slow mind attempted to make sense of the words but found none.
“Four White Claws,” Trip interjected. Chip’s mouth hung open slightly before slamming shut and nodding in assent. The bartender suppressed a snicker and fetched four from the ice. Chip grabbed them, two in each hand and went chasing after Trip who had meandered into company.
“Parkins!” Trip shook hands with a man in a flashy, sharkskin suit with California white teeth. His longish hair was slicked back across his head and the pomade he used gave it a plastic sheen. “How’s business?”
“Booming! As always,” the man looked like a cross between a sleazy preacher and a desperate C-lister trying to get noticed. Up close, Chip could tell that the man’s front teeth were veneers, expensive but a bit oversized. And his lips had obviously had some filler. He certainly wasn’t opposed to an anti-aging regime, but the boldness of his look repelled the more traditional Chip. “Pretty sure I’ve convinced these boys that they can turn their following into cold, hard cash!” He gestured to Cash and Bryce, the two football players Chip encountered earlier in the evening. They flanked Parker Parkins, dopey grins on their primal faces.
“Always love to meet some Jags,” Trip smiled happily while shaking their hands. “And this is my fraternity brother, Chip.” Trip introduced Chip to Parkins and the boys. Not a speck of recognition flickered in Bryce or Cash’s dim eyes. Chip passed Trip his drink before stashing the other two in his coat pockets and offering Parkins his hand. Parkins shook aggressively and openly sized him up.
“In the market for a house? Got some great ones out in Chester. You know the McMannerlys? Moving across the country, got that classic on the market for a steal if you get it now.”
“Chip’s not in the market right now,” Trip cut him off before he could continue, which caused Parkins to lose interest immediately. He passed Chip a card, the man’s plastic face smiling brightly on it. Chip read the card graciously and stuffed it in his coat pocket. Parkins offered handshakes again before veering off towards another mark, leaving the fraternity brothers with the football players.
“So, Bryce Matthews, I recognize you, Mr. Defensive player of the year. Not often you see a defensive end return an interception for a touchdown! Looking like a young JJ Watt out there. And you bro, sorry don’t recognize you without the helmet.” Trip knocked around introductions with ease.
“I was a free safety,” Cash replied. “You’re some swole bros. Either of you play?” Trip thumped his chest proudly in response.
“QB,” the other two feigned reverence for a moment. “And Chip was my tight end.” He slapped the others ass to emphasize. Chip straightened up his posture but stuck his butt out just a bit to emphasize his end. He admired the pair with newfound appreciation. Their bodies were pillars of dedication to sport, the kind of hard body that was made from real work. Chip’s body had been like that when he was on the team, bulky and sturdy for pushing other guys around. Nowadays he could focus on the aesthetics of it all. Bryce had the thick waist of a guy who was taking hits, but Chip’s had slimmed down remarkably with diet and focus. He puffed out his chest and twisted slightly, casually highlighting the improbable shape of his body. The kind of body lazy men swore came only with steroids and liposuction. They’d never know the pain of choking down vomit on a bulking cycle and then starving at ounces of plain chicken.
“Nice dude,” Cash nodded. “You ever try for college ball?”
“Got some offers, but you know, Father insisted on Darrish and I couldn’t drag that team to a win if I tried.” All the boys laughed. Cash and Bryce turned to Chip, the same question hanging in the air.
“Yeah bros, loved football! But this dude couldn’t live without me,” he ribbed Trip playfully. “Did a lot of intramurals in college. Kept that Panhellenic cup at Kappa Sig five years straight! Champs in football, wrestling, basketball, volleyball-”
“-we were real bad at soccer though,” Trip injected with a sigh.
“Bro, I’m built for contact sports.”
“Volleyball isn’t a contact sport!”
“Depends how hard you spike it,” Chip shrugged with a laugh.
“Shit, I forgot you gave that TKE guy a concussion.”
“He didn’t get a concussion. I don’t think,” Chip trailed off.
“No, you’re not a thinker,” Trip joked. Bryce, Cash, and Chip cheered to that and finished their drinks. Bryce and Cash excused themselves and headed to the bar. The frat boys searched around for their bros, spotting the two brutes chatting up a pair of college aged girls who giggled dramatically at everything the boys said.
“Mandy Garden,” he pointed to the one feeling up Rip’s bicep aggressively. “Her father, Daniel Garden, owns a few shopping centers around town. Lazy money. Not sure who her friend is, probably from college.”
“We gonna talk to ‘em?” Chip asked while sipping his beverage.
“Nah, let them get tail. We can do better anyway,” the two chortled a bit, reminiscing about various hookups and failures from the great fraternity days. Any story Trip told sept into Chip’s psyche and settled as a core memory, a bit foggy, but easily attributed to too much partying. But he never regretted a good party.
—-
“Speaking of,” Trip trailed off as he tilted his head towards a pair of young women in summer dresses, one blonde, the other brunette, giggling amongst themselves as they headed towards the men. Chip felt a bit of a rise in himself, he loved a preppy girl. “I think that would be a great end to the evening,” he winked lecherously and guided the pair in front of the ladies.
“Evening,” Trip addressed them and made quick introductions. The blonde smiled at the pair while the brunette rolled her eyes so hard she could probably diagnosed CTE.
“We’re leaving,” she said in a huff.
“Oh come on, the night is still young,” Trip smiled.
“I’m Daphne,” the blonde said, clearly enamored by Trip’s looks. “And this is Rebecca.” Though she pointed to her friend, Rebecca did not acknowledge the exchange.
“Would you ladies care for a drink?”
“A free drink?” Rebecca snarked.
“Becky, be nice. They’re just chatting.”
“Yeah Becky, be nice,” Trip goaded with glee. Chip remained silent, pursing his lips and pretending to admire the architecture. He felt a pressure building up inside him. Different than before. For a moment he was worried his cock was going to explode. Then he realized he had to pee. Damn alcohol.
“Hey bro,” Chip whispered into Trip’s ear. “Gotta piss.” Trip gave him a slight chin up while still maintaining eye contact with Daphne. After a brief survey of the area, Chip hustled back to the restroom. He felt light as he walked, despite the mounds of muscle which flexed and pulsed with every movement. That was just the alcohol he thought to himself while letting out a deep giggle.
He anchored right up to a urinal, unzipped, pulled out his dick, and relaxed as a stream of liquid spurt forth. Clearly, he’d had far too much to drink. Honestly, even with his collegiate fraternity years barely behind him, he was still shocked at just how much he’d drunk tonight. At least he held himself together. Composure, while often taught, takes years to master. The perks of the right upbringing, he praised himself silently while finishing up. As he strutted to the sink to wash, Chip stopped to admire himself.
The alcohol left his face flushed, but the square jaw and steely eyes were still the most prominent features. Years- a lifetime- of being a straight up stud resulted in an air of refined arrogance he paraded around in, an invisible but ever present aura that established his status with nary a word.
Before leaving, he took a moment to survey himself. He brushed a stray bit of hair back onto his head. The trousers and braces were tugged and tested, ensuring he walked the tightest line between obscenity and ostentatious. Although he played second fiddle to Trip’s leading man, he still needed to be admired, noticed, and praised. After all, he deserved it. Deciding that his appearance pleased, he flashed himself a cocky smile while shooting finger guns at his reflection before leaving to find Trip. As he walked up, he could tell Trip was flailing.
“Tell you friend to leave us alone,” Rebecca snapped at Chip. He blinked rapidly but did not move. “Don’t you frat dudes have somewhere else to be? A hazing or something?”
“We didn’t have hazings,” both Chip and Trip lied effortlessly. The first rule of hell week, you never tell others about hell week.
“What fraternity were you in?” Daphne cooed. Trip’s face burst into a charming smile.
“We are proud Brothers of Kappa Sigma-” Rebecca cut him off.
“That’s super interesting, but like I said, we’re leaving. Now. Come on Daphne,” she grabbed her friend by the arm and dragged her away.
“Nice meeting you Trip!” The two girls walked away, leaving a sulkingTrip twisting his cufflink aggressively.
“Can’t win ‘em all” Chip shrugged. Trip huffed in response.
“Why bother anyway? I’m wearing a watch worth more than their dresses. I can do better.” Chip said nothing as his Kappa Sig Brother puffed himself up with righteous indignation. He’d seen this side of Trip before. A bit too much too drink combined with being denied something he felt he was due, led to a very angry and emotional Trip. Chip could remember one night in Tulum where cocaine blasted the whole thing up to eleven and he’d had to physically hold Trip in a cold shower to cool him down.
“Hey bro, let’s bounce. Party’s winding down anyway,” redirection and returning some measure of control to Trip usually righted things. The man’s hand wringing cooled immediately.
“Yeah… yeah. I’m over this. Fundraisers always have that problem.” Chip grabbed his buddy by the shoulder and directed him back to the bar. Aside from a few barfly’s scarfing down the vestiges of their drinks, it was practically empty.
“Sorry, gentleman,” the man said. “Unfortunately, I’m not able to pour more per the manager.”
“Nah, we’re good. Just wanting to check tabs for the night,” Chip took the lead while Trip remained the quiet one.
“Drinks are complementary, sirs,” the bartender said with a smile. “However, tips are greatly appreciated.” He gestured towards a glass filled with cash.
“How much?” Trip pulled out a tiny wallet and produced a collection of bills.
“Normal percents, pretend you had paid. How much would you tip?”
“I don’t know,” Trip got heated again. “I didn’t come here to do math.”
“Bro, chill,” Chip interjected. “I had like four old fashioneds? Fifteen bucks maybe? Then four seltzers. Surely you drank a bit before we met up? Twenty percent on a hundred is twenty, but we aren’t fucking poor are we?”
“Hell no!” Trip cheered up as they fist bumped. Chip reached into his coat pocket, pulled out a wallet, and handed the bartender a crisp hundred dollar bill.
“Have a good night,” Chip nodded to his bartender who pocketed the money with a big smile. The muscle men swaggered drunkenly out of the building, giving a few goodbyes and salutations as they went. Out front, in a reserved spot, Trip’s shiny Jaguar sat waiting. The pair swung open the doors and sat down. Trip inserted the key, causing cool air to blow on them both for a second. They sat in the car quietly for a few moments.
“I think we should call a car,” Trip said with a quiet burp.
“Yup,” Chip nodded in agreement as he stepped back out of the vehicle.
“Another round?” Trip said jokingly.
“Tomorrow night?” Chip laughed. “Actually, aww, yeah. Here we go!” he slipped the two cans originally destined for Rip and Skip out of his pocket. Passing one to Trip, the drink clinked their cans and cracked open the seltzer.
“You’re my best bro,” Trip said happily.
“You too, bro,” Chip felt it with all his being. “But seriously, we down for bars tomorrow?”
“Sunday? Sunday funday! Hell yeah!” They fist bumped again, planning a good night on the town as they waited for their ride. They may grow up, but they didn’t plan on growing older any time soon.
Hey, I know it's been a while since you've published anything new, but I've been rereading your work for the past few days and I'd like to remind you how good you are! The Jocking was one of the first stories I followed almost obsessively over 13 years ago! Keeping Up With Old Friends is one of my favorite stories, and that's what I've read and still read a lot. And Clifton Jocks has a captive place in my heart, I know Aardvark and you are working with other styles (which I like a lot too) but if you ever have an idea for a new continuation of this universe know that there are people looking forward to it! Anyway, I would like to wish you a Merry Christmas and Happy New Year and say that any new story of yours would already be a great gift for the entire community.
Hey! Thanks for the kind words! I want to write at least one more in Clifton's universe. But I'm embarrassingly slow at writing. My goal last year was to put out two stories and I finished zero. But, I'm not done yet and maybe this year they'll get finished!
Patreon had this one in July! Thanks to the support of my patrons, I've been able to produce many more stories in a shorter period of time - please pledge if you'd like to continue to see my output increase, both in the written word and onstage flexing.
Twitter | Patreon | Ko-fi | Pay-Pal
“I’m not going in.”
At this proclamation, Patti Frazier stopped mid-exit from her car and turned around to look at her son in the passenger seat. “It is 101 degrees,” she said, looking at the nearby bank sign displaying the temperature. “You’re not sitting out here, you’ll cook like a turkey.”
“Guess I’ll die then.”
“JEFFERSON. You are coming inside.”
“No. One of the guys could see me and they’ll think I’m gay.”
“That is the most stupid…” Patti’s teeth locked together. “Just tell them you had to wait for your mom to get her hair cut.”
“That’s gay too! It’s obvious I wouldn’t be there for myself.” He ran his hand over his black buzzcut. The short hairs stood on their ends like the bristles of a toothbrush, tickling his palm.
“You just said--” Patti’s face turned red, and it wasn’t just from the heat. “Come. Inside. Now. You are making me late. Or I will pull you off the football team.”
It was Jefferson’s turn to redden. “You can’t do that! I’m an adult!”
“You remember that little slip of paper you signed at the start of the season? You still live under my roof and I absolutely can.”
Jefferson groaned obnoxiously and opened his door. “I’m not sitting by the window.”
“No one is going to see you. You’re being an idiot. Getting your hair cut is not gay!”
“SALONS are gay. Waiting for your mom is gay. Waiting for your mom in a salon is really gay.”
The last two words were said just as they walked into the salon, and both women in the waiting area looked at them. Patti smiled at them, then turned to Jefferson and hissed, “that’s enough. Now sit.”
Jefferson didn’t. He walked up to the desk with his mother as she checked in, his nose wrinkling at the smell of hairspray and chemical treatments. He looked around and confirmed his fear: he was the only guy in the entire place. “Is there somewhere I can sit while she’s back there?” Jefferson asked the receptionist. He flashed a cocky smirk at her, well-practiced in the halls of school. His face still had lingering baby fat, but girls said they liked his smirk, so he used it a lot.
She gestured to the open, airy lobby. “Of course, anywhere you like-”
“I mean somewhere where people can’t see me.” Jefferson jerked his head to the modern floor-to-ceiling windows that surrounded the waiting area.
“Um…hm,” she said, brow furrowing. “No one’s ever asked that before! Let me see.” She stood up and walked through the cutting area, out of sight. Jefferson smirked triumphantly at his mother, who was staring daggers back. If she was going to drag him to this gay place while his car got fixed, he was going to make her pay.
The clack of heels announced the receptionist’s return before she rounded the corner. “There’s an old dryer chair in the back hall that we’re getting rid of, if you wanted to sit back there? We can’t allow you in the break room, unfortunately-”
“-he can sit up here like a normal person-” Patti chimed in, but Jefferson cut her off.
“Dryer chair is great.” He took off and clomped straight through the cutting area, drawing stares from the hairstylists. He stood out, which he liked. This was not a place where he had any desire to fit in. Everything was white and gold and gay looking. Lots of flowers. Pop music on the radio. Women chattering about the Kardashians. Jefferson was glad he’d worn his workout stuff for that extra “jock” look. Gray football t-shirt and big Under Armour shorts with Nike sneakers that squeaked as he walked.
The receptionist wasn’t kidding when she called the dryer chair old. It was sitting in a side hallway and looked straight out of 1950, way different from the modern ones Jefferson had just walked past. The leather seat was cracked, and as Jefferson clomped his weight on it, he noticed the padding was worn to nothing. It wasn’t comfortable. But it was hidden. He popped his over-ears on and lay back, letting NLE Choppa soundtrack his thoughts. God, he was going to be stuck here for an hour at least. So fucking boring. At least it smelled nicer back here. There was still that hairspray scent, but it was mostly covered by lavender and mint or whatever the shampoos nearby had in them. Kinda made him sleepy, actually...the din of his music felt further away. His eyelids were heavy.
Man, it smelled so good…
Jefferson shut his eyes and sat back, his head under the hairdryer. The world sank into silence as the young jock fell asleep with his hands folded over his stomach. The soothing scents drifted in and out of his nostrils with each deep breath he took. They swirled around him, almost visible in their strength.
The dryer turned on.
It was on a low setting, just a gentle whirr that soothed Jefferson even deeper into sleep. Air tickled his ears and made his hair flutter. The halo of lightbulbs around the rim of the dryer were on too, but their ancient status made the color look off - almost blue, and then it would flicker pink.
Blue.
Pink.
Blue.
Pink...
Jefferson relaxed even deeper, his mouth slack, hands plopping down at his sides. An erection sprouted in his lap and tented his shorts. It pointed straight up the ceiling as if it were waving hello.
Blue.
Pink.
He lay there for ten minutes, inhaling the fumes and enjoying the air, until he suddenly snored and woke himself up. Jefferson sat up surprised and bonked his head against the dryer, slapping at it as he confusedly took in his surroundings. His boner flopped down between his legs, but he wasn’t worried about it - he was more embarrassed that the dryer was on. He reached to pull the plug out of the wall...and found it was already unplugged, despite the flickering lights and churning fan.
“Ooookaaayy…”
Jefferson stood up, and the chair immediately shut off. There was a second plug somewhere, obviously. He couldn’t see it, but there had to be. It wasn’t like the thing was magical. Still, he was creeped out enough to walk back up to the front. Better than hanging back in this dim hallway alone.
As he walked into view, the squeaks of his sneakers drawing attention, the hairstylist cutting his mother’s hair turned and said: “Well THERE he is! It’s about time you came out.”
Jefferson’s cheeks burned red. “Came out?!”
“From back there. Rhonda said she saw you fell asleep.”
“Oh...oh…” Jefferson took a deep breath. “Sorry, I thought you meant...y’know...came out.” He punctuated these words with a limp wrist and a sassy pop of his hips.
“Jefferson!” Patti hissed.
“It’s no big deal, babe, we’re on the same page now,” Jefferson said crisply, hitting every consonant extra hard. There were no gay guys around, so he could make fun of them. It made the stylists laugh, too, so Jefferson tossed his head to the side like he was flipping hair over his shoulders. And although there was no hair that long on his head, his hair was suddenly longer. The buzzcut burst out from his scalp and flopped down over his forehead and ears, turning into a shiny shag. Jefferson clucked his tongue disapprovingly and batted at his bangs, really pushing the effeminate act. The more he fussed with them, the longer they grew: down over his eyes, stretching past his nose, forcing him to part his hair so he could see.
“Jeffy?”
“Yes hon?” Jefferson snapped his head to the side as his hair lengthened down to his chin. The woman addressing him was the stylist cutting his mom’s hair. Daniella, that was her name. He wasn’t sure why he remembered it but his mom must’ve said it in the car. Jefferson walked to her, and the mirrors reflected how he did so: hips swaying, wrist dangling in front of him. He hadn’t meant to walk like that, so he made sure to make it look so stereotypical that they’d know it was a joke.
“He haaaates being called Jeffy,” Patti said to Daniella as Jefferson minced over. When Jefferson didn’t respond to that, she gave him a withering look - he knew she knew what he was up to, and she was mad about it, which made him want to do it more.
“I’m saying we should go lighter with the color this time and Patti doesn’t think she’s ready,” Daniella said. “What do you think?”
“Why on earth would you ask him about-” Patti started to say, but her son interrupted her.
“Totes lighter, babe,” Jefferson said, running his fingers through his mother’s hair. “I’m just looking at your skin tone and the color of your eyes - you see how going lighter would make them really pop?”
“That’s what she said,” Patti laughed, arching an eyebrow at Jefferson’s assessment. “I’m just not sure…”
“Baby, please,” Jefferson said, holding up a hand. “I promise you will look so STUNNING! Hubby will be taking you out to show you off. I wouldn’t set you wrong. I mean, I know a thing or two about hair dye!” Jefferson tossed his hair and felt it pour from his scalp, now draping over his shoulders. He loved how it looked, but he needed to stop acting like this - and why was he saying all- “You will look FIERCE!”
That was when he noticed the jewelry. He had chunky silver bracelets on his wrists and a variety of rings on his fingers. He held his hands up and noticed his nails were shiny and trimmed - it looked like he’d had a manicure. Maybe someone gave him one while he was sleeping. He reached up and fussed more with his long hair - it was so thick, he could feel it weighing on his head, and the lights of the salon made it shine. It was gorgeous fucking hair, and every time he looked at it, it was more voluminous, a big sexy blowout that reminded him of Thor. It was so wavy and beautiful, and now it reached mid-chest… “Girls, I think something’s happ-”
Jefferson’s statement was cut off by the ring of the salon phone. “Oh, Jeffy, she’s in the bathroom - can you grab it?”
There was no fucking way he was going to- “Sure thing babe,” he heard himself say. Fuck! Jefferson’s body moved on its own, sashaying to the front of the salon, hips bouncing side to side. Once again, it wasn’t on purpose, and Jefferson really played it up to cover his tracks. Plus he heard his mom tut disapprovingly, which let him know he was on the right track.
As he walked, the squeaky sound of his sneakers was changing - firmer and shorter, a clack. He felt himself surge up in the air, nearly falling as three inch inch heels grew out of the bottoms of his shoes. He caught himself on the wall with a cute “Oops!” then strutted to the phone, his new heels slapping crisply against the hardwood. The shoes continued to change with each step, as the laces and tongue merged into the tops of shoes, which themselves were stretching up over his ankles. Jefferson’s new boots were white and shiny, with pointed toes and high heels that made him feel so tall. In fact, he was feeling taller by the moment, like he was stretching. He didn’t mind that at all as he picked up the phone and answered it, standing up tall as his spine elongated. It felt good, like a massage. He didn’t realize he was growing in stature, now a lanky 6’4, nearly 6’7 in his heeled boots. But he did hear himself lisp, “Head Rush Salon, this is Jeffy,” and made a mental note to go back to talking normally, and not call himself Jeffy.
“Ohmigod, hey boo!” said a very gay voice on the other end of the line. “Didn’t think you’d answer. It’s Scotty. Listen, I’m flying to Palm Springs for the weekend now, so I need to cancel my appointment. I’ll make a new one when I’m back.”
“No problem babe,” Jeffy said. “Which day was it?”
“Saturday, so I’m still allowed to cancel it without you running that no-show fee scam on me!”
“My time is money bitch!” Jeffy said, and though the words sounded right, the delivery was all wrong: flirty and giggly. “Don’t waste it!” He opened the appointment software - for a moment he wondered how he knew how to, but it was just labeled ‘Calendar,’ so of course it was that - and found Saturday while Scotty rambled about getting railed in Palm Springs. There was the appointment, a 90 minute cut and color, right under…
‘JEFFY F.’
“I gotta go, bye girl,” Jeffy stammered, slamming the phone down. Why was he listed as a stylist at the salon - that was impossible, right? He was being stupid. Of course it was another Jeffy F. He didn’t even go by Jeffy, he was Jefferson. Jefferson didn’t know shit about cutting hair. He didn’t even tell his barber what to do. Just went in and sat there and the guy did whatever, then he paid him 10 bucks. This place had to cost, like...way more.
He was tempted to delete all the Jeffy appointments for that day just to be sure no one was confusing him for some gay-ass hairdresser, but he knew he was just being dumb. If anyone needed a hairdresser, it was him. His hair was crazy long. Down to his chest and perfect enough to book a shampoo commercial. And it was so fucking blond. That had to just be the sunlight, right? He had black hair. But this hair really looked blond, plus it had highlights in it to make it even blonder. There was so much of it, too. Gently tousled waves covered his shoulders entirely.
Jeffy set his palms on the reception desk, ignoring his beautifully manicured nails, and shut his eyes. “Nothing is wrong with you, babe,” he whispered to himself. Your name is Jefferson and you’re the man. “Your name is Jeffy and you’re that bitch.” The words covered an odd stretching sound emanating from Jeffy’s baggy shorts, which were lengthening down his legs all the way to the tops of his flashy white boots. The material of the shorts was changing as they grew, turning synthetic and stiff. As it tightened around Jeffy’s long legs, it lightened to the same blinding white as his footwear. The heeled boots were a perfect match for the white pleather pants he now wore.
Jeffy felt somewhat better when he opened his eyes, though he didn’t consider himself in the clear yet. Especially not when he moved to walk back to the cutting area and found himself using the same sensual strut as before. He added a booty bounce and a limp wrist to it to make sure the stylists knew he was kidding.
“I just need all you girls to know that I am 100% not gay,” Jeffy announced to the room as he rounded the corner, snapping his fingers sassily to punctuate the last two words as he popped a hip to the side. But his pronouncement was met with laughter, and his cheeks burned pink. He turned to Patti. “Tell ‘em, Mama!”
“He’s not,” Patti said.
“See! A gay guy would be in here talking about, like...I don’t know...Drag Race.”
“Okay but did you see Laganja’s lipsync?” Daniella interjected. “Girl.”
“Girl,” said another stylist laughing.
“GIRL,” Jeffy squealed, dancing over. “That neck snap thing she did. I was living. I was gagged. But everything Laganja does gags me.” Jeffy felt stupid for starting with Drag Race. He loved that show. He’d seen every episode from every season and he followed his favorite queens on social media. He quoted it incessantly. Maybe not the best example of his not being gay. “But see, I don’t have to talk about it all the time. Like how you girls are always talking about your star signs.”
“Do you even know what your star sign is?” Patti asked from her chair.
“Of course babe, I’m a Leo. We’re the most flamboyant,” Jeffy giggled. “We loooove to be noticed.”
“I’m a Gemini,” Daniella volunteered.
“Explains how FAKE you are!” Jeffy joked.
Daniella pretended to be supremely offended as the rest of the stylists laughed. Jeffy laughed too - this stupid airy giggle he suddenly couldn’t stop doing - and then, to his horror, he did a full twirl. He saw himself doing it in the mirror: hair flying, white pants squeaking together. Fuck, he looked gay--
But he wasn’t gay, he was just flamboyant! ‘Cause he was a Leo. A lion with a big mane, just like his long gorgeous hair. That explained a lot. It was written in the stars that he’d be like this. And it was because of that that he didn’t worry as much when he noticed his t-shirt was looking kind of shiny. Maybe it was made from something other than cotton. And the football team logo looked a lot lighter, like it was fading off…
“What are you smiling at?” Daniella teased in between snips of Patti’s hair.
Jeffy realized he’d been staring at his shirt in the mirror with a silly grin on his face. “Nothin’ babe,” he said, twirling back around. “I just thought my shirt looked kind of shiny for a second. I didn’t wanna look like a gay guy, they’re always wearing those tight shiny shirts.”
“Nothing at all like what you wear,” another stylist said.
“That’s right, honey!” Jeffy said with a snap of his fingers, as the material of his t-shirt finished transforming into shimmering satin. Buttons were already forming down the front of it as he tittered, “You know what I mean though, right? Their shirts are always so shiny and have those crazy patterns - like, what happened to dressing normal, am I right? I wouldn’t be caught dead in stuff like that.” Jeffy casually reached to tuck the tails of his shirt into his pants, not noticing how silky the fabric now felt, or that the remains of his football team logo were swirling all over the shirt, thinning into a swirling array of flowers and paisley.
“What WOULD you wear?”
“Now don’t get me wrong,” Jeffy said with a flick of his wrist, as a collar began stretching out of the top of his former t-shirt, “I love looking nice. I wear dress shirts every day. And I don’t mind standing out either, hon, I’m a flamboyant Leo after all.” The collar surged taller - extremely tall, in fact - there were three buttons stacked atop each other needed to close it, not that Jeffy ever would. “I don’t mind a little bit of bling, I just wouldn’t go crazy with it, y’know?” He ran his hands down over his shirt buttons, which were now rhinestones. The satin fabric on his fingertips sent a shiver through him. The growth of his collar finished with a dramatic explosion of his collar points, each of which stretched six inches wide to sit open atop his shoulders.
“I still can’t believe he wears stuff like that to school and football practice,” Patti sighed. “I don’t even know where he gets it from.”
“Not from you or Dad, that’s for sure!” Jeffy snipped.
“No, I mean, I literally don’t know where you BUY it,” Patti laughed.
“Just like, anywhere that sells-” Jeffy started to say, as he turned to look at his t-shirt. But it wasn’t a t-shirt at all anymore. It was the gayest shirt he’d ever seen. A long-sleeved button down made of azure satin, covered with floral paisley embellishments. The collar looked like it belonged on Elvis’ jumpsuit, and the buttons were fucking rhinestones. Jeffy wanted to tear it off and throw it in the trash. Instead, he saw his reflection pop a hip and smile, preening. He looked ridiculous from head to toe. That girly blond hair, the satin shirt, the white pants, the BOOTS...what the fuck was going on. He hoped when he got home all his clothes would be normal. He had a vision of all the t-shirts in his closet growing tall collars and wild patterns, that he’d be stuck looking like a gay Musketeer.
It annoyed him that the thought turned him on.
The salon’s front door chimed. Saved by the bell, he thought, since he had no idea where he got all his flamboyant shirts. Jeffy heard a conversation happening at the desk - the receptionist was back, thank god. He wouldn’t have to answer the phone again. Now he could just wait for Patti to finish up so he could go pick up his car, drive home, and make himself look normal again-
“Hey, Fy? Your client is here, are you ready for her?”
It took Jeffy a moment to realize he was the ‘Fy’ being addressed, as if his name needed to be abbreviated more. And his client?! Why would he have a client, he didn’t work here! “Bring her back, babe!” he chirped against his will, checking the tuck of his shirt and fussing with his hair.
A woman rounded the corner - she was older than Patti, but well-dressed and accessorized. Her jewelry said “wealthy” without her having to speak a word. “Fy!” she said, in an aristocratic voice. “I need your magic touch.”
“Hey gorgeous!” Fy smiled, bending down and kissing the woman on both her cheeks, like he was from Europe or something. He sat her in his chair - not HIS chair, he reminded himself, but the chair he was standing by - and began running his fingers through her hair. “Looking for some color today, too, right?”
“Yes, oh god yes. I need it badly, can’t you tell?”
“Well, I didn’t want to be RUDE, hon.” Esme, that was her name. It just plopped into Fy’s head and he was grateful it did. Why was he acting like he was going to cut her hair...he could barely cut a piece of wrapping paper. But he couldn’t stop. They were talking about what color she wanted, what sort of style she had in mind, how the hair would grow out and what she could do to maintain it. It was like they’d known each other for years.
The salon had a shampoo assistant, so Fy didn’t have to worry about washing Esme’s hair himself. He sent her back to the sinks and stared at himself in the mirror, wondering how in the hell he was going to cut this lady’s hair. He’d always been interested in hairstyling...right?...but he’d never gone to school for it. He only did his own hair. But his hair looked amazing, long and voluminous. So he could cut Esme’s hair. She seemed to think he’d done it before - and maybe he had! Maybe he’d just forgotten.
Seeing Esme’s wet hair as she returned from the sinks increased Fy’s confidence in his haircutting abilities. He could see the parts that needed trimming and was able to visualize how the hair would look when it dried. That was a relief. So he picked up his scissors and began snipping, running strands through his fingers and finding the split ends to trim off. He was able to tap into an autopilot he didn’t know he had, whipping his hands through Esme’s hair and shaping it to her liking, just like a sculptor did. His confidence in himself grew. He felt like he’d been cutting hair for years, and he couldn’t believe how much he enjoyed it. It was soothing, and he enjoyed the interaction with a client. He told Esme her skin looked amazing, because it did, and they started to discuss skincare routines. As Fy’s command of his hairdressing abilities grew, he was also becoming much more knowledgeable about grooming in general. He recommended Esme a couple products he used himself, and he noticed in the mirror how well they worked for him. His skin was so tan, and it glowed. He looked like he didn’t have any pores.
“Do you ever wear makeup?” Esme asked.
“Of course not, babe, I’m a man!” Fy said as he trimmed away. “Just bronzer, and maybe a little foundation sometimes. Concealer absolutely. And I sometimes fill my eyebrows in if they look too light…” Fy chattered away as his reflection continued to morph, brows threading themselves into perfectly symmetrical arches, skin smoothing and buffing itself to perfection. “But what’s YOUR secret?” he asked Esme. “You don’t have a line on your face!”
“Oh, stop lying,” she laughed. “But Botox helps.”
“YES, honey!” Fy squealed, his forehead tightening, cheeks turning glassy-smooth. “Love a little Botox. How’s this look for you? Good length?” He held a strand out as Esme inspected.
“Oh, it looks perfect. You know exactly what I like.”
Fy smiled, his teeth suddenly so outrageously white that it was hard to differentiate between each one. The expression faltered when he noticed it in the mirror. He looked plastic. Like a doll version of his face. Orange-tinted skin, too-perfect eyebrows, blinding teeth...all his friends were going to make fun of him for looking like this. Not to mention his clothes...oh god… “Babe, do I look different to you?”
Esme pursed her lips as she looked in the mirror. “Not really...should you?”
“No, just wondering.”
“I did notice you’ve lost a little weight, maybe? Though it might just be the shirt. I’m used to seeing you with those giant muscles. But you always look good.”
“Giant muscles?” On cue, the rhinestone button below Fy’s collar popped open. His shirt suddenly felt very tight. Pants, too, especially around the thighs and butt. “Gay guys like giant muscles--” he stammered nervously.
“I’m pretty sure all guys do,” Esme corrected.
Fy laughed his musical laugh as another button opened on his shirt. “So true, babe! What guy doesn’t want to be buff? I’d fully be a bodybuilder if I could…”
“I always thought you were one!”
“I wish!” Fy said, as the sound of stretching pleather filled the air. His butt was blowing up behind him - two giant spheres filled his pants to the brink and then some, the seams tearing open and briefly baring Fy’s new muscle ass. His eyes rolled back as all his nerve endings jangled from the growth of a gorgeous, high, round bubble butt. The only reason it wasn’t jiggling was because it was packed so tightly into the white pants as they mended around it.
Fy was breathing heavily as he focused on cutting Esme’s hair, his body temperature spiking from the growth of his muscles. His shirt stretched tighter, revealing new cuts between his shoulders and arms, an 8-pack imprinted on his abdomen, the mottled details of his back. His hands were briefly pulled away from his client’s head as his shoulders widened, stretching broad and flat with large capped delts on the end. His new V shape was getting more pronounced by the second, as his lats curved out and thickened, and his waist pulled inward, burning away any fat from a teenage junk food diet until it was composed solely of chiseled muscle. The tightening of his lower back made his ass look all the bigger.
Fy widened his stance to lower himself closer to Esme’s head, and it allowed his quads to inflate and his calves to firm up, the white pleather sinking deep in between the definition of his thighs. He was getting big - really big - which Fy noticed when he briefly looked in the mirror and saw a muscleman reflected back. His excitement made him straighten his back and proudly puff out his chest, and the button below his pecs came loose. Out from his torso grew two solid squares, wide and deep, his gold chains sinking between their cleavage. A trickle of sweat slid down over them, unimpeded by hair, which was shaved off to leave Fy as smooth as a doll.
It was hard to focus. His clothes were so tight, and he looked even bigger than he felt. His reflection turned him on - he looked like a fucking bodybuilder! Shit, he was a fucking bodybuilder! He couldn’t wait to show his buddies on the football team. His biceps swelled and his chest broadened just thinking about it. Even his neck was thicker. And yet he looked elegant -- graceful, even. His muscles rippled like they were dancing. It boned him up looking at it, a visible erection stretching out over his thigh. He didn’t care how gay he looked. He was so fucking hot…
By now, he was so enraptured by his own reflection that he wasn’t noticing how he’d taken on the skills of a master hairstylist. He moved with speed and efficiency, never missing a strand as he perfectly captured his client’s needs. What started as quiet confidence was now a healthy ego and unshakeable belief in his abilities. He was a supremely talented hairstylist, and the longer he worked on Esme, the more training poured into him. There was a framed cosmetology license bearing his name at the station now, and a stack of business cards. He’d found a new passion, and that passion was replacing football. He loved doing hair. He loved making people feel beautiful.
His heels clacked as he walked to the back and got the supplies needed to color Esme’s hair. No longer was he worrying about the sensual sway of his hips; his dangling wrist; his extravagant clothes. He needed to focus on his client’s needs. So even though he could feel his back grow wider - now barely fitting through the archway leading to the back of the salon - he’d worry about it later. Even when his hands thickened up from weightlifting, they maintained their grace as they brushed color onto Esme’s hair and rolled it into the foil. Once her hair was fully in foils, Fy smiled in the mirror. “Let’s let that settle, I’ll be back in a little bit.”
He strutted to the back area of the salon, long hair fluttering behind him like Superman’s cape, and walked into the employee restroom to pee. Finally a moment alone time to gather his thoughts, he thought as he unleashed a stream into the bowl. He’d managed to cut a lady’s hair and not embarrass himself, and he was looking jacked too. Once he cut off his long hair and washed his face, he’d be such a hot stud. He looked like exactly the kind of guy he liked. Well, not liked - wanted to be. A tall, well-groomed, stylish bodybuilder. Fuck, guys like that were so hot.
Fy stepped over to the mirror and smiled at himself, his veneers whiter than the porcelain sink he was using to wash his hands. He looked at the stylishly undone buttons of his satin shirt and pulled the sides further apart, baring his nipples. He looked at them, grinned, and pinched one with a little giggle. It felt good, so he did it again, then start squeezing both of them as he boned up. Just playing with them for a few seconds made them look bigger. He loved having his nipples played with, and he loved how big they were. He thrust them toward the mirror with a leer and tugged on them, marveling at how much space they took up on his pecs, how sensitive they were. Fuck, he loved his chest. It was so broad and powerful. It fit his frame perfectly, exactly symmetrical with the rest of his muscles. But with his huge nipples, he couldn’t help but wonder what it would look like if his pecs were bigger too. It would maybe make him look out of balance, a little, but he didn’t really care. He loved chests. He wanted a big chest. A huge one.
“Get bigger,” he sighed dreamily, groping at his chiseled pecs, feeling their meat fill his palms. Muscle squeezed between his fingers. He wanted tits. Big fucking muscle tits. He wanted to burst the buttons off his shirts - actually, he didn’t want to be able to button his shirts at all. “Get bigger...I want you bigger…” he groaned happily, squeezing and groping and wondering if his pecs were really growing like it felt like they were. That would be impossible, of course...there was no way mass was layering itself over his chest, rounding out his pecs, turning them into a bulging shelf that bounced when he walked.
The fourth rhinestone button on his shirt pulled open, and out spilled an enormous amount of cleavage, as Fy’s pecs swelled into perky jugs that nearly touched his chin. “MmmmYEAH...get...bigger...I vant you bigger…” That was why he wore satin shirts so much. They felt so fucking sexy slipping and sliding all over his fat muscle tits. He yanked the sides of his shirt further open, pecs and nipples hanging out over the sink like a pair of udders - he wanted them sucked so bad. Fuck, he had such a hot chest. Big fucking tits… “I vant zem bigger!”
Fy clapped his hand over his mouth with an embarrassed giggle, though it was quickly forced away as his pecs shoved out further in front of him. It sounded like he had an accent! But that would be- “Zilly. Zat’s zilly,” he mumbled, lost in his own pec fetish. It was only when he felt his cock preparing to pump a load that he stopped, leaning over the sink and feeling his huge jugs dangling beneath him. He had a client to finish before he could nut. Didn’t want to be unprofessional. He made a half-hearted attempt to button some of his shirt, but none of them could pull together now, so he emerged from the bathroom with a neckline plunging past the top of his abs. Fy loved showing off his muscle cleavage anyway. His monster rack bounced up and down as he slinked back to his chair, the feeling of his shirt nearly sliding off him almost enough to make him cum right there. His nipples were barely covered, with part of his areolas peeking out from the edges of the open buttons.
Fy looked around and realized he had the biggest tits in the salon. Not bad for the lone guy! They stuck straight out below his collarbone and blocked his view of the rest of his body...it was so fucking hot and sexy. “How’s zis coming,” he asked Esme, inspecting her foils. “Takes foreffer, hm?”
“Hey, Flo?” One of the stylists asked, looking at Fy from across the room. “Want to come over and give this a look?”
Flo? His name was...well, whatever, it was a weird day. Flo wasn’t sure why he was being asked to inspect a haircut, since he didn’t work here. But the stylist was pretty junior, he knew, and he was a lot more experienced. In fact, out of everyone in the salon, he’d been cutting hair the longest, which he was proud of. So, he walked over, giant tits heaving as they pulled him forward. He inspected the client’s style, made sure it was cut properly. “Looks great to me, hon. Is zis vat you had in mind?”
The client nodded and said she was really happy with it. “Zat's enough for me zen!” Flo smiled, giving the stylist a high-five. Then he swished back to his own client, wondering why he was talking so strangely. The answer seemed to appear in the form of a small German flag plopped in a cup holder as his station. His accent really did sound German - it was light, Americanized, but present. He’d probably seen the flag and just adopted some German traits in his speech. That...happened, right? It was like psychology. He’d worry about it later.
For now, he had Esme to attend to. He worked on her hair for another hour, revealing the refreshed color and perfectly structured hairdo he’d constructed. Through it all, they chattered and gossiped, as Flo’s skills continued to grow. He was an expert in making a client feel at ease. He was great at building relationships. And he was a really, really fucking good hairdresser. He’d won awards for it. He’d taught masterclasses. It was evident as he fluttered around Esme’s head, hands moving like a magician’s, his long elegant fingers gracefully commanding each strand of hair. “You are red carpet ready, sis!” he said to Esme, snapping his fingers three times. She laughed and flipped her hair over her shoulders and back again, then smiled.
“I love it!”
“‘Course you do, hon, I did it,” Flo winked. He twirled, snapped his fingers over his head, then helped Esme out of the chair and led her to the lobby. Everyone always stared when he walked into the waiting area - he was used to it. He was very tall, he dressed outrageously, and he had a rack like a fireplace mantel mounted to his torso. He was used to the gawking. What he wasn’t used to was seeing Trina Robespierre sitting in the lobby, looking right at him.
No no no no - she was from school, she’d tell all the guys! He wanted to run and hide, but he couldn’t just ditch his client at the last step, so he awkwardly angled himself away from Trina and hoped he looked different enough for her to not realize who he was. He forced a smile down to Esme as she checked out, his sparkling veneers grinding together. The pressure of the grimace locked up his jaw, which hurt, so he popped it free - and with a small snap, suddenly it doubled in width. Flo’s jawline broadened so dramatically it made his whole face readjust to its mass. His nose looked smaller, and his skin stretched tighter over his cheeks, chiseling out the bones. The filler at his jaw angles made them unrealistically severe, and the nose job he now remembered getting had carved the tip into a precise angle. He’d taken his already handsome features and morphed them to cartoonish perfection, a caricature of a man instead of the real thing.
And then, beneath the filler and the Botox, his features hardened, baby fat draining away to reveal a hunk in his late thirties. His muscles plumped up with the maturity, solidifying his brawn. He could barely feel Esme as he hugged her goodbye - she was so slight, and he was so fortified with muscle. She handed him a $100 bill as a tip, which he slid into the pocket of his white pants with a charming smile. “You’re a miracle worker, Florian,” she said.
“Don’t be zilly!” Florian said back in his lilting accent, waving his hands theatrically. “Look at vhat I have to vork vith, gorgeous!”
Florian went back to clean up his station, satisfied that Trina hadn’t recognized him in the lobby. When he looked in the mirror, he didn’t recognize himself much either. He felt alarm at the sight of his sculpted face...why did he look older? And so big...his chest was fucking ridiculous...it turned him on, but that didn’t mean it wasn’t ridiculous.
Panicked but in a fog, he tore himself away from the mirror and noticed Daniella next to him cutting another woman’s hair. “Vhere’d...vhat vas her name...uh, Patti go?”
“She was done like an hour ago,” Daniella said.
“But she...we were supposed to…” Florian stammered, though he couldn’t quite recall what he was supposed to do with Daniella’s client. Just...something.
“Everything okay?”
“Fine, babe,” Florian said, breaking out into a huge smile. “I just need to sit down for a mo, I’m tired.”
“Go sit in the back! You don’t have anyone for a little bit, right?”
“Right…” Florian’s mind was racing. Was he a hairstylist? He wasn’t supposed to be. That’d be gay. But the guy in the reflection of the mirrors as Florian headed to the back of the salon...that guy looked gay too. Long hair, colorful satin shirt, big muscles, huge ass, even bigger chest, and that swaying feminine walk. He looked so fucking hot.
Florian eased back into the old dryer chair, hoping some rest would set him right. Just needed to clear his head and think straight. That made him giggle as he dozed off...think straight...because he was acting so gay…
...even though he knew he wasn’t…
The dryer turned on, soft and gentle, making Florian’s gorgeous mane flutter over his huge chest. His hands wandered up to play with his nipples through his silky shirt, a small smile on his hunky face.
“Mmmmm…”
All his homophobic thoughts bubbled to the front of his brain - all the fears he’d be seen, all the tactics he used. He could feel them dancing frantically around his head, jostling for his attention. Didn’t want to look gay, didn’t want to sound gay, didn’t want to dress gay…
Florian pulled his shirt further open and fondled his huge tits. They swelled bigger at his touch. He moaned.
...didn’t want to act gay…
...act gay…
...gay…
“Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm…”
...gay...gay...gay...gay...gay guys...big muscles and hard cocks...wanted to dress gay…
...he wanted to dress like a gay guy...wanted to act like one…
Florian’s erection was rock hard and straining against his pleather pants. Sweat pooled between his cleavage.
...wanted to be gay...loved being gay…
Florian writhed and bucked his hips, groaning happily at the feeling of his sexuality changing - the conversion made his eyes roll back in his head, his lips part in his well-practiced O face. His tastes were changing - his interests - his talents. He loved it. He wanted to be gay. He wanted to be even gayer. He loved being a gay man, and he loved having sex with men - he loved feeling a thick cock in his ass…
He wanted a boyfriend - it’d be so fucking gay to have a boyfriend - he had one. César. A hung, hairy, muscular top. Exactly what he wanted. They loved exploring together. Exploring the world, each other, and other men. Being gay was an all-you-can-eat buffet. He loved being gay. He was so proud to be gay...he wanted everyone to know he was gay…
He loved to play with César...he could visualize their penthouse apartment by the water, full of his shiny shirts and workout equipment and sex toys...it was César who’d turned him into a bodybuilder. He’d always had a good body, but César taught him so much about fitness and transformed him into a living, breathing fantasy. He’d always felt comfortable with his body, and always loved to show it off - after all, he’d been a stripper when he’d first moved to the US from Germany. He went to cosmetology school in the daytime, and that’s where they met - César came in for a free haircut - he hadn’t been able to believe that Florian was just a student, because Florian had such a natural talent...
FUCK, he loved being queer so MUCH…
“AHhhhhh…”
Florian’s heels scraped against the floor as he thrashed, the throes of transformation pushing him to the brink of orgasm. He’d become everything he’d never wanted to be, and he loved it - he fucking LOVED it - gay guys loved to fucking CUM -
“Mmmmuhhh!”
Piping hot cum soaked his underwear. The huge German bodybuilder thrust up and down, sighing with lust as he shot out his homophobia and turned himself into the pinnacle of homosexuality.
The dryer’s last act was to gently cleanse Florian of all the sweat that accumulated as he finished his transformation. His shirt dried, his chest sparkled. When he stood, the only thing glistening was the makeup on his face and the body oil he applied daily to his muscles.
He strutted out feeling like he’d won the gay lottery. Fabric rippled like water around his giant frame. His tits bounced with each step. His ass looked ready to bust through his pants, it was so big. “Hey girlies!” he said to the women around him. He’d built up a good crew. He was lucky, when he’d opened this place, to find so many talented stylists right off the bat.
One of the assistants had tidied up his station for him, which he appreciated. The floor was swept, the counter organized. In a cup holder were three flags: German, American, and gay pride. The things that had made him him. Next to them was a small framed picture of him and César kissing. God, he loved that hairy stud. He couldn’t wait to go home and get fucked, but first he had work to do, and he loved his job almost as much as his man.
A voice interrupted his thoughts. “Anyone ever tell you you look like Fabio?” Daniella’s client said. The whole salon laughed knowingly.
“Every day,” Florian grinned, bouncing his pecs up and down. And then he headed to the waiting area to greet his next client.
Hey guys! This masterpiece is a collab between myself and the wonderfully exquisite @callmecallmecrazy. If you want to read the original “Keeping Up with Old Friends” and meet some of the characters mentioned here, make sure to go check them out immediately.
And as a warning, this is definitely one of my longer stories, so I hope you enjoy navigating through this journey.
“Phil? Is that you?” Geoff could’ve sworn the man in front of him was an old classmate of his, having been lab partners their freshman year. The two had connected fairly well, with Geoff having hung out with the free-thinking, pot-smoking, curly-haired flower child a lot more than he thought he would. Except, scruffy and shaggy Phil was replaced with tailored-beard and straightened-locks Phil. Not only that, but his usual oversized hoodie and sweats had been replaced with a properly fit tee and jeans.
“Geoff! Hey man, how’s it going.” His voice was still the same lively and flamboyant pitch that it had always been. Phil met his friend in a hug over the cash register, squeezing Geoff a little harder than he had been prepared for.
“Surprised to see you here,” Geoff half-joked, knowing that the old Phil would never come close to a shopping mall, let alone a department store. If the job wasn’t so easy and the pay wasn’t so good, Geoff wouldn’t have ever entered either. Too bad college was so expensive.
“Ha! Yeah man, turns out they have some good stuff! Plus, it’s close to where I live.”
“Oh, did you finally move out of the dorms?”
“Yeah, I moved into the Kappa Sigma Alpha house.” The big smile he offered was met by a wide-eyed stare from Geoff. Phil was a free spirit, one who practically came out of the ‘60s. Last they’d talked, he’d been planning on living at an eco-friendly miniature house, certainly not at “prespter-prick incorporated”.
“What happened to living green?”
“Ya know, I wanted a change.” Phil shoved his hands into his pockets. “Plus, college loans are really bringing me down. I needed to save some money and fast. My uncle got me an in with the fraternity; he’s an alum.”
“Aren’t they, like, totally pretentious?” Geoff countered. “We used to joke about those preppy freaks and their smug arrogance.”
Phil frowned, his expression made it seem as if he’d taken personal offense.
“Hey man, they’re cool. After my uncle had pointed out that I was a legacy, I got headhunted by the rush chair. I’m not one of those over-confident princes having yacht parties and spending time at the country club.” Geoff’s tense muscles eased a little, causing Phil to smile. “I don’t think they do that kinda stuff anymore anyway.”
He glanced at his phone, and then back at Geoff. Getting the message, Geoff quickly processed his items and had Phil pay. He was surprised to see Phil was buying more normal clothes. Cheap, standard tops and bottoms that were neither flamboyant or tame: just generic.
“Hey man, great seeing you,” Phil concluded the conversation politely. “Maybe we’ll hang out sometime? I gotta get back to the house!”
Geoff watched Phil walk out, noticing how well he filled out his jeans. The Phil he knew had been a short, skinny beanpole, similar to Geoff’s height but with less pudge. However, the new Phil’s buttocks had developed a sort of plumpness, just barely curving the pants out awkwardly as he walked away.
“That was so strange,” Geoff said aloud, but he assumed that people changed. Phil seemed happy and healthy, and as long as he was saving money Geoff was happy for him. Maybe he always wanted to join a frat?
For the rest of his shift, Geoff continued thinking about the peculiar interaction, but by the end of the day he was too exhausted to think about anything. Once he had gotten back to his dorm, he lethargically changed and jumped into his bed, falling asleep almost instantly.
Well, it’s another odd one. Somewhere between preppy and stodgy, old-fashioned man I guess? This is actually brand spanking new! If it hadn’t been for Covid, this would have been the fastest story I’d ever written!
*****
“Josh? Is that you?” Henley saw his old college pal, the wannabe hipster with a scruffy beard and flannel button downs ordering coffee at a Starbucks. Except, scruffy Josh was smooth shaved with a gentle part in his hair and dressed in a tight fitting lime green polo, creased khakis, and polished loafers. And the Josh he knew would never order from Starbucks or any corporate chain for that matter. But the tiny polo logo on his chest suggested that had definitely changed.
“Henley! Hey man,” his voice was still the same chipper and little high pitched. Henley met his friend in a hug, noticing that his formerly thin arms had a plethora of veins bulging up over visible muscles. For someone who claimed to hate pretension, he sure had gone full tilt.
“Surprised to see you here,” Henley half-joked while teasingly pressing on the polo player on Josh’s shirt.
“Ha! Yeah man, turns out they have some good stuff! Plus, it’s close to work.”
“Where are you working now?”
“Hemplebaum Inc.” The big smile he offered was met by a wide eyed stare from Henley. Josh was a film and lighting guy. Last they’d talked, he’d been working on some plays downtown. Certainly not at “evil corporation incorporated”.
“What happened to the plays?”
“Ya know, I wanted a change.” Josh shoved his hands into his pockets. “Plus, the money sucks. I didn’t want to share a studio my whole life.”
“Aren’t they, like, totally evil?” Josh frowned, his face taking on an overly broad and exaggerated look. Had his head grown?
“Hey man, they’re cool. I got headhunted by a department chief. I’m not one of those office drones filling foreclosures and manipulating bank accounts.” In response to Henley’s increasingly horrified look, Josh shrugged and laughed. “I don’t think they do that stuff anymore either.”
He glanced at his watch, a shiny rolex, and then back at Henley. “Hey man, great seeing you. Maybe we’ll hang out sometime? I gotta get back to the office!” Henley watched Josh walk out, noticing how well he filled out those khakis. His buttocks had developed a shelf like quality, curving the pants out awkwardly as he walked away.
“That was so strange,” Henley said aloud. But people change. Josh seemed happy and healthy. Maybe he always wanted to be a frat boy after all? Henley got his coffee, black, and took the train downtown. As he sipped on the scalding coffee, Henley did think about some of what Josh said. Downtown was prohibitively expensive. Henley paid in time what he couldn't afford in rent having to ride in everyday. Sure, he loved life down here but he really couldn’t enjoy it as much as he’d like. But then, Henley could never handle being some corporate drone.
-----
“Josh? Is that you?” The big man standing in front of the drink counter, picking up a gigantic fuzzy looking drink, didn’t physically resemble Josh at all. He was big, the Navy blazer he wore couldn’t hide the broad shoulders and his green and blue rep tie had a hard time lying flat over his bulging pecs. And his hair, last time well groomed but still with a youthful length, was sheared down into a practically flat bit of black hair, shiny and parted. The face was still the same, even though the hair made his face look extremely square.
The man looked back at Henley confused for a moment before a tinge of understanding glittered in his eyes.
“Henley Tator,” his voice was slower and deeper. While Henley went in for a hug, Josh replied with a one armed side hug and pat on the back. He practically grimaced when Henley went full hug.
“Josh! Man, it’s been awhile.”
“Yes Henley, I’ve been very busy at work. And please, call me Joshua, it’s more professional.”
“Wow, still at Hemplebaum?”
“Yes, moving up the ladder. What about you, Henley?”
“Oh ya know, I’m still at the art funding startup. It’s hard but I enjoy it.”
“Pay well?”
“Ha, you know it doesn’t.”
“I can tell,” Joshua eyed Henley’s tattered jeans and waffle shirt with distaste. Henley was taken aback by the outright disdain.
“Well, I’m passionate about it.” Joshua just nodded. “You’re looking good. Gym time is really paying off.”
“Yes,” Joshua’s stern demeanor dropped a touch, there a bit more levity in his voice suddenly. “There’s a corporate gym and it’s free and they even give you an hour a day to use it - paid!” He was practically giddy as he talked. Henley relaxed a bit. This was the Josh he knew, chirpy and friendly though not exceptionally outgoing. And honestly, Josh had always been the kind of guy who dove head first into anything. It really wasn’t shocking that he’d treat his job the same way he’d treated edibles, EDM, and frisbee golf.
“You still doing frisbee golf? Since you’ve got the bod now,” Henley playfully slapped one of Joshua’s broad shoulders and was shocked at how firm the muscle was.
“I’ve been doing a lot of golf! I play with several of my coworkers and even some of the junior partners. I’m getting my handicap down too.”
“Oh, you’re playing real golf?”
“Yes, it’s very enjoyable. And great for business bonding. Chance for men to talk about work, wives, sports. Say, you watch the game last weekend?” That was wholly unlike Josh. But again, he was probably throwing himself into the corporate world.
“Nah, man, I’m not into basketball.”
“It’s football season.” He replied so directly and sincerely Henley almost fell over. “I know not everyone is into the NFL, but I assumed you would at least watch your alma mater. And our Bulls are having a great season. 4-0 in conference play.” Joshua kept talking about football as Henley stared deep into his eyes. Was this really Josh? The guy hadn’t even known what sport a touchdown was part of.
“Anyway, Henley, it’s been great catching up. Maybe we can grab some beers and watch a game sometime. I need to return to the office.” Joshua checked his watch, flashing the shiny gold in front of Henley. As the muscleman walked out, Henley couldn’t help but notice the incredibly large derriere. The vents on his suit jacket hung awkwardly over the luscious rump and it jiggled every so slight as he walked. A stunning contrast to the hard muscle covering the rest of his body.
“Yeah, great to see you Josh-ua,” he forced out the last syllable. It made sense to do it. This was not the Josh he knew. This was apparently Joshua, his friend? Henley grabbed his coffee, black, and tried to sip on it on the train. It was a little too hot for him and he was stuck holding it between his hands awkwardly for the whole ride.
-----
“Josh? Is that you? I mean, Joshua?” Henley had avoided the coffee shop since their last encounter. He told himself it was all in his head, but everything about these encounters creeped him out. Joshua seemed like a totally different person. He wasn’t sure if it was steroids, the growth seemed extremely quick, or perhaps just the makeover itself made him look different. But he was finally caffeine deprived enough to step in, and there was Joshua. Or at least a Joshua facsimile standing next to another man.
This Joshua wore a tight fitting suit, seemingly straining at both the broad shoulders and around the crotch. It was exceptionally subdued, a rather pale black color with a white button down shirt and blue and green rep tie. His hair was the same, but his face had undergone a change. His jaw, formerly a little pointed and sharp, spread wide and hung low, giving his face a square, lantern shape. He stood ramrod straight, sipping from his milky looking drink. The man next to Joshua was older, but otherwise nearly identical. He was thicker around the middle, but any gut he might have was hidden by the extremely high rise of his pants, sitting above his belly button just under the rib cage. His tie was black and grey with a subtle windowpane pattern.
The man stared at Henley for a moment before tapping Joshua on the shoulder.
“John Howard,” his voice was slow and deep. “I believe this boy is trying to get your attention.” The younger man turned to look at Henley and then a faint bit of recognition crossed his face.
“Henley Tator,” the voice was practically monotone, low and deep. He took a few powerful steps forward and offered a large, rough hand. Confused, Henley accepted it and the grip practically shattered his bones.
“Mr. Amplebottom,” Joshua turned to face the older man. “This is a friend from college. Henley Tator. Henley, this is my boss.” He gestured robotically between the two. Amplebottom offered his hand and it was the same rough shake.
“Nice to meet you….,” Henley sort of trailed off, hoping to get a first name.
“And to you, Henley,” he put a very strange emphasis on the words, as though he had never said them before. Henley turned back to his old friend.
“So, Joshua,...” he was cut off by a cough from Amplebottom.
“Please call me John Howard,” Joshua said curtly. “Mr. Amplebottom thinks I would be better suited professionally as John Howard.” The way he spoke, extremely even in both rhythm and pitch, was unnerving. Henley could make out some of Josh’s features in the hulking face before him. An upturned nose and naturally thin eyebrows over wide eyes resembled the Josh he knew. But the rest of the face clearly belonged to this corporate meathead named John Howard.
“Okay, John-”
“John Howard.”
“John Howard. So, how is work?”
“I am very happy at Hemplebaum. I was recently put in charge of development acquisitions under Mr. Amplebottom. He has been a great advisor in my career.”
“That’s great. Glad to hear you’re doing good!”
“Yes, Mr. Amplebottom has assigned me to a downtown acquisition project.”
“Acquisition?”
“Correct, we have a potential development on 520 Porter and need to remove the building.”
“Huh, okay. So what building are you removing?”
“Currently the future site of Hemple Housing Porter is occupied by the Cherub Theatre.”
“Cherub Theatre? You used to work there? You wanna tear it down?”
“It is an eyesore. And it occupies a lot with high economic potential. It is better suited for development.”
“Josh-,”
“John Howard.”
“What the hell happened to you?” The wide eyes suddenly narrowed sharply and almost seemed to sink back into his skull a little.
“I’m offended by your tone, Henley. And honestly,” he adjusted the cuffs of his sleeves while disgustingly eyeing Henley’s dirty clothes up and down. “I grew up. You could do with some growing.”
“You’ve grown into a soulless jerk. We used to mock those fucking money obsessed frat boys back in college.”
“I just bought a house out in Chester. Right next door to Chadwick Statton. You remember Chadwick?”
“Oh my god, he was that Kappa Kappa Kappa asshole.”
“The KKK joke is stale. Besides, it’s very difficult to purchase a home in that neighborhood. I was fortunate to golf with him and he gave me an in with the Board. Plus, I’m working on my country club application. The application fee is $50,000. Could you afford that?”
“Jesus Christ! Fifty k just to fucking apply? You’re insane.”
“And you, Henley, are a child. But if you ever decide to grow up,” he reached into his suit jacket pocket and pulled out a thick black card and stuffed it into the breast pocket of his plaid shirt.
“John Howard,” Mr. Amplebottom suddenly interrupted the discussion. John Howard stiffened up and faced his boss. “I’m glad you had this chance to catch up with your fraternity brother, but we have wasted time. I assume you’ll stay late to make it up?”
“Of course, Mr. Amplebottom.” They turned to leave. Henley got a good look at the pair. Despite the broad shoulders and bulging pectorals, both had a distinctly pear shaped body, with wide hips and massive butts that shook just a touch as they walked. Henley laughed to himself, realizing Amplebottom really lived up to his name.
Henley grabbed the card from his pocket and examined it. It was a thick card stock and slightly textured. The Hemplebaum logo was obnoxiously large in one corner. Right in the middle was John Howard Johnson, Associate. Henley was quite sure he was going mad. That was absolutely not his last name in college! Had he changed his entire fucking name to fit in with these people? Golfing with Chad, obeying his boss like some braindead goon, destroying his old workplace to build, what? Multi-use condos? Like there isn’t enough of that? The Cherub is a relic, in a good way. Had Josh been putting on the entire time he was in college? Was this who he truly was? No, no this name changing was a deeper sign. Maybe a psychotic break?
It occurred to him that standing in a Starbucks staring at a business card as people queued up around him made him look insane. And he had to get to work anyway. This whole thing had become so ridiculous he’d just ignore it. He ordered his coffee, adding a heavy dose of cream, and went downtown.
-----
“John Howard? Is that you?”
“You’ve reached Hemblebaum Inc acquisitions division. How may I direct your call?” Damn, his card didn’t even list a direct number. Henley had tossed the card around his apartment for a while, even starting to dial once or twice. But then he’d ask himself why exactly he was doing this. John Howard, whoever he was, wasn’t Henley’s old friend. He wouldn’t have even spoken to Henley back in the day. But theoretically this man was Josh or had been Josh. And Henley couldn’t shake him from his mind.
“May I speak with John Howard Johnson?” Henley’s voice cracked a touch as he spurt out the words.
“I’ll transfer you to his desk,” replied the chipper female voice. The line filled with static and then began ringing. After a few rings, he was bumped back to the secretary.
“Would you like me to give Mr. Johnson a message on your behalf?”
“Oh, uh, no thank you.”
“If this is a private matter, I can forward you to his personal mailbox.”
“Sure.”
“One moment.” There wasn’t any ring, just straight to the mailbox. He could practically see the stodgy man who produced the recording.
“You have reached the desk of John Howard Johnson. Leave a message and I will respond.” Damn, he was so terse and humorless. And what exactly was he going to say? The words came out of his mouth before he could think about them.
“Hey, John Howard. This is Henley Tator, from college. I was thinking about what you said when you gave me your card. So, call me back?” He left his number and hung up. What on earth had he been thinking? I mean, the growing up thing had crossed his mind. His two bedroom apartment was rough to afford even with two roommates. It would be nice to have his own place. And his clothes could use an update from his student days. Of course, he wondered exactly how long he’d be waiting for a call back, which gave him far too much time to ponder his plans.
------
“This is Henley,” he wouldn’t normally answer the phone for an unknown number, but since he had no idea when John Howard would call, or from what number, Henley snagged the phone every time it rang. Sure, he’d fielded a few calls from telemarketers, but he was going to get to the bottom of this. Hardy Boy or something or other.
“Hello Henley, this is John Howard Johnson, I am returning your call from 2:15.” Damn, he was a total stiff. He was probably sitting at his desk, feet flat on the floor, back ramrod straight staring straight ahead.
“Hey John Howard, how’s it going?”
“I am well, Henley, how may I assist you?” Straight to the point.
“Well, you know I was thinking about what you said at Starbucks. About growing up and stuff.”
“Yes, you are quite childish.”
“Can you help?”
“Of course, I think an interview with Mr. Amplebottom would be a delightful way to have a new start. I shall arrange an 8:00 a.m. appointment tomorrow. He’ll be expecting you. Check in at the lobby by 7:45. Oh, and please find more suitable attire. This is a professional work environment.”
“Great, well, that’s a lot more than I expected.”
“What did you expect?”
“Umm, no idea.”
“You asked for help, I am providing it. Is something wrong?”
“No, no, no. Thank you so much! I’ll see you tomorrow morning.”
“You’ll see Mr. Amplebottom.”
“Yes, yes, of course. Thank you, John Howard.”
“You are welcome, Henley.” Click. Well, that was brisk. But a development. Now of course, he’d need to find clothes. I mean, he had a suit, just the one, in navy blue, and it got pulled out once a year or so for weddings. A dab of cologne would top it off. He didn’t want to be suspicious. Of course, as far as he could tell, the only person who thought something was amiss was him.
-----
“This is Henley,” he replied to the officer checking name at the front desk. He was a private security guard, bulky and bull necked with biceps that practically shredded his sleeves. The stern faced man checked a list carefully.
“First name?”
“Henley.” The officer stared at him.
“Henley Henley?”
“No, Henley Tator.” He could sense the guard sighing internally. Henley was such an odd name, it usually was more than enough information for people to locate him. But, judging by John Howard, this was probably an extremely by-the-books business.
“39th floor. Please give your name to the secretary and she’ll let you in. Tator, Henley. Less confusion.” The man curtly directed him towards the elevator and returned to his post by the door.
Everything about the lobby, the elevator and the entry way on floor 39 was the same: wood, dark, overbearing. Harsh fluorescent lighting easily guided the path. The whole place was like a time capsule, the height of early 60s style. This might as well have been a set for the early seasons of Mad Men.
The sharp ping of the elevator signalled his arrival and after a quick check-in, he was led across a sea of cubicles towards a large office in the corner. Despite the early time, the office was already alive. He caught glimpses of suited men at some desks and a trio of buff suits standing by a water cooler.
Amplebottom’s office continued the trend. It was big with large windows along the wall. He had a gigantic wooden desk with an equally large chair that seemed twice as wide as normal. Which made sense given his butt. He glanced up as Henley entered but did not stand.
“Henley Tator,” the way he said his name was so peculiar. He spoke so slowly that emphasis ended up on the wrong syllables, making the words sound foreign to Henley himself.
“Mr. Amplebottom,” Henley walked over in front of the desk and offered his hand. Amblebottom leaned forward and shook it. He’d prepared himself for the vice grip and felt the muscles in his forearm swell as he clenched back. Once that was over, Henley pulled back a chair and began to sit.
“Before you sit down,” his thick words poured molasses over Henley’s movements. He found himself standing upright and looking at Amplebottom. The man was a practically a hypermasculine parody, low brow, big nose, wide jaw with a gigantic cleft chin. A touch of receding hair over the temples added more dignity than age. His clothing was similar to the other day, pale black suit and subtle tie.
“John Howard setup this interview. I am unsure how you can contribute to Hemplebaum.” Henley stood uncomfortably as Amplebottom stared at him. He took a dry swallow and stared into the big man’s eyes. They were a strange grey color, cold and severe and almost lifeless. He also found it hard to look away, they were enrapturing. “What do you expect from me?” Henley was almost sure he saw the grey eyes flash.
“I guess, umm, I was just hoping for a job?”
“That sounds very convincing, son,” the droll response unnerved Henley more.
“I want to try something new. More grown-up.”
“Hemplebaum isn’t some urban start up with billiards and soy milk. This is a very demanding corporation. I expect my employees to be eager and dedicated.”
“Yes, Mr. Amplebottom,” Henley found himself nodding in response. He spread his legs a little wider and clasped his hands behind his back. It was more comfortable than just letting them hang and it prevented fidgeting.
“This job can also be very rewarding. Acquisitions works on a baseline salary plus commission incentives and bonuses.”
“How much could I make?” Henley honesty hadn’t thought about the actual financial potential of the job. Sure, he’d casually looked up the cost of homes in Chester, but he hadn’t really considered the salary.
“As a Junior Associate, you’d start with a baseline of 100 plus three percent commission with incentives quarterly based on goals and projects. Do well, and you can quickly move up.”
“Shit, seriously?”
“I am always serious Henley.”
“No, sorry, Sir,” he tacked on the honorific quickly. The financial prospects were huge! “That’s more than twice what I make now.”
“Yes, the corporate world has perks.”
“I’d like a job as a Junior Associate, Mr. Amplebottom.” That caused the bigger man to smile.
“Are you willing to dedicate yourself to your job, Henley? We do not tolerate slackers.”
“Yessir!”
“Well, I think, based on John Howard’s recommendation, that I can give you a test run.”
“Thank you, Mr. Amplebottom.”
“However, there will be a few adjustments required. Your suit is fine, the sneakers are not. And ties are mandatory with a collared shirt. Human resources will give you a rundown of our policies. I’m assuming you probably won’t have work appropriate clothing. The company can offer you a corporate card to get yourself setup. You’ll receive automatic payroll deductions to pay it back.”
“Thank you, Mr. Amplebottom.”
“I appreciate this new eagerness from you. I assure you, if you work hard, you’ll find Hemplebaum the most rewarding place.”
-----
“This is Henley Tator,” he said confidently to the guard. The officer, a gruff man with visible tattoos on his hulking forearms, gave him a once over and checked his name off a list. He said nothing as Henley headed inside towards the elevator. The glass walls of the elevator gave him a great chance to reflect on the past twenty-four hours.
The employee handbook was massive. Something like 200 pages of rules, regulations, and suggestions mixed in with corporate speak and industry jargon. While HR had gone over some basics of the position, personnel forms, and whatnot, the only section he’d read closely was on wardrobe since Amblebottom specifically mentioned it. It wasn’t terribly confusing since it included not just general recommendations but pictures, stores, and tiers of items towards “building a man’s wardrobe.”
Henley followed the basic directions and found the elegant, tiny menswear shop the manual recommended. Upon hearing that he had recently gained employment at Hemplebaum, the elder employee immediately went to work, selecting an array of khakis and polos to start. Henley had resisted the creased pleats but to his dismay the shopkeeper insisted. He had successfully rebuffed the notion that he needed new underwear. He was an adult, he could make private decisions on his own. The man also said he’d begin working on a basic suit. Henley referred to it as “black” and was politely informed that the color was “charcoal” and black suits were only for funerals.
Which is how he found himself, smooth faced from new toiletries, in a salmon polo and crisp khakis, waiting on the elevator. He had a minor flashback to when he first ran into John Howard. Joshua. Josh. Whoever he was now. Their outfits were similar, but Henley took a moment as he brushed a lock of hair from his eyes to remind himself that he was just playing pretend. He was figuring something out. Capitalist finery was required. Although his mind had already started calculating exactly when he could get his own apartment.
-----
“This is Henley Tator,” he answered as the office desk rang. He’d quickly been put into a cubicle and signed into a company website to begin training. Usual stuff, safety procedures, privacy policies and intellectual property, then lots and lots of company information, acquisition and retail training, even negotiating for beginners. He had been expecting to find a diversity or harassment training, but the program, like seemingly everything else here, was highly structured and old-fashioned. It was probably deeper in the training. He’d swiped his new ID card when he got up for the bathroom or to get some water, the program seemed on a timer because if he dallied or got distracted the pages would time out and he’d have to start again. On the plus side, it made the day pass extremely quickly.
“Henley Tator,” he recognized that stoic bass. “This is John Howard Johnson.”
“Hey, John Howard, how’s it going?”
“I am well, Henley. I will be going to the cafeteria for lunch in 15 minutes. If you are hungry, you are welcome to come along.”
“Sure thing, John Howard! Thanks! I am getting hun-.”
“Please meet by the elevator in ten minutes.” John Howard was not a chatter. Never had been. But it gave him something to look forward to so he rushed to finish a basic finances video quiz narrated by a corporate casting finance bro in a tasteful suit talking about “life at the club” and “the importance of appearances.” Finally, he badged out of his computer for lunch.
By the elevators, in an impossibly rigid stance, legs apart, hands straight at his side, face forward, was John Howard. The square faced muscle man was packed into a charcoal suit and shiny dress shoes. Henley noticed the colorful tie had been replaced with a more muted one with barely noticeable muted black stripes.
“Henley Tator,” he offered his rough hand and Henley accepted.
“John Howard Johnson,” he said, half mocking but also happy to see a semi-familiar face.
“The cafeteria is on Floor 15,” John Howard said briskly as they stepped in.
“So, having a good day?”
“My day is doing well, thank you. How is your day?”
“Good, lots of new information. Guess I need a lot of training.”
“The gym is on the fifth floor. It is a good source of weight training.”
“Oh awesome! Yeah, man you look great. I definitely should hit that up.”
“I am happy to show you. I workout an hour before work each day and one hour afterwards.”
“Holy crap dude! And you live out in Chester? How do you find time to sleep.”
“A good night’s sleep is important for muscle growth. I try not to waste time on silly things.”
Henley had built a small salad for himself and grabbed some water. John Howard had taken the platter, a slab of meat in gravy, potatoes, and greens. Combined with what appeared to be a frothy glass of milk. He sat the two down at a table with two other men. One was a stoic, stern faced man who looked like he could be John Howard’s brother. The other was a much flashier man with smooth blonde hair and a plaid bowtie.
“Henley, this is Bert Anderson, accounting,” he gestured to his clone. “And this is-” he was cut off by the flashier man.
“Rotterham Casper Cornelius Southard, call me Rip. Accounts. So, J.H. mentioned you were his old college bro? Bet you got up to some mischief back in the day, eh?” he gave John Howard a playful punch, and he did not react.
“I prefer John Howard.”
“I know you do, J.H.”
“So, you’re both in accounting?” Henley asked. Bert shook his head while Rip laughed.
“No, Bert here is a number cruncher. I manage accounts. Management, keeping clients happy. Happy-hours, bars, strippers, the works. I’m the fun one.”
“I’m sure your wife does not approve.”
“She approves of that pool boy I hired for her. She approves of our second home in Mayfield Valley. She can approve of my dalliances.” Henley mostly stayed silent as they talked about work, wives, and sports.
-----
“Take a seat, Henley,” Mr. Amplebottom gestured to one of the extra wide chairs before his desk. Henley hardly took up half, but he wondered if they were wide enough for Amblebottom’s ample bottom.
“Is everything alright, Sir?” Henley hadn’t seen much of his boss the past week, but he’d found himself thinking more and more fondly of his boss. The training videos included a lot of stuff on professional behavior, and while a lot of it seemed like a pathetically antiquated throwback to worse times, it wouldn’t hurt to adopt some of the culture. At least while he was here.
“Just doing a check-in, seeing how it’s going.” Amplebottom made constant eye contact. Those grey eyes were engaging, sort of hard to look away from.
“It’s good, Mr. Amplebottom.”
“Enjoying the training?”
“It’s very informative.”
“Glad to hear it. I take my employees personal development very personally. I want you to think of me as a mentor.”
“Yes sir.”
“So, let me give you some advice.”
“Yes sir.”
“I appreciate the fraternity makeover. Really, it’s a classic look. But it doesn’t say corporate. It doesn’t say rising star. It doesn’t say money. Does that make sense?”
“Umm, I guess so.”
“Page 183 in the handbook. Suggestions for the transition between fraternal life and entering the corporate world.”
“I wasn’t in a fraternity,” Henley laughed.
“I was under the impression that was how you know John Howard. That you were one of his Kappa Alpha Sigma brothers?”
“I, umm, no. And I don’t think… John Howard was either?”
“You should work on speaking directly. These umms and pauses don’t project confidence.”
“Yes sir.”
“Alright, you’re dismissed.”
“Thank you sir.”
One his way out, Henley took a moment to swing by John Howard’s desk. Partially just to wish his fellow worker a good weekend, but also because that fraternity question bobbed around his head.
“John Howard?” The stalwart man seated perfectly straight rotated his chair to face Henley. Henley noticed that he sat on an extra wide chair and seemed to fill it well. All those hours in the gym seemed to harden every muscle on his body except his butt.
“Henley Tator, do you need something?”
“Just wanted to say have a good weekend.”
“Enjoy your weekend as well Henley. If you’re feeling comfortable, I can show you the company gym Monday. I workout at 7 am and 7 pm everyday.”
“Yeah, that would be great- wow you’re here a long time!”
“I take a lot of pride in my position at Hemplebaum. I hope to become a division partner. Legacy membership at Rolling Acres is five hundred grand. And that’s my place.” Henley pondered the man before him. Honestly, there was a lot to like about John Howard. He was honest, straightforward, and hardworking. But there was something callous, cold, and privileged about him.
“Hey, John Howard. Were you in a fraternity?”
“Kappa Alpha Sigma, you know that Henley.” Did he know? He looked like a K-Sig, the kind of former athlete who came to party hard and maybe pass a class or two.
“Anyway, enjoy your weekend. I need to finish up. Good night.” John Howard turned back towards his desk without another word, leaving Henley to shrug and walk to the tube and head home.
-----
Page 183 started with three pictures: a polo and khaki sporting college student, a man in trousers and blazer, and finally an old and noticeably thicker man in a conservative suit. Then it talked about the foundations of a man's future and his wardrobe.
“The navy blazer is a classic item that works for semi formal occasions and casual office places. Even as a man transitions to daily suits, the navy blazer will always have a place at a garden party or fraternity alumni event.”
“Ties and bowties are a delightful way to add color to an outfit. It is important to view the event and location when making a selection. Bow ties in particular are more flamboyant in a workplace and should be considered carefully. Business attire defaults to long ties, and more conservative workplaces require more conservative choices. Consider emulating the attire of your superiors.”
“Supports should be practical and supportive. Belts are fine for casual outings; however, braces are more desirable for suiting, both for support and style as it allows a more traditional and flattering cut. Similarly, undergarments should provide support and coverage. A traditional undershirt with sleeves is ideal, as it provides sweat protection. Briefs are the most appropriate underwear choice, as it provides support without being extraneous. It is also compatible with tennis for those who participate in sport.”
This had to have been the third comment someone had about his choice of underwear. It seemed a deeply intrusive thing for a company to comment on. But a lot of other sections are good information. It explained why men like Bert and John Howard wore ties and Rip, in a more colorful position, had the flashier bowtie. He took some basic notes and decided he’d hit up that menswear shop. They had a company account, he could probably just tack it on to his previous bill.
-----
“Henley Tator,” he said simply. The guard, the same one as every other day, checked the list and let him in. Uncharacteristically, the guard spoke to him.
“Early start?”
“I’m supposed to meet a friend at the gym.”
“Ah, good choice. I’ve been lifting since my football days,” the guard said while flexing a bicep. It strained the fabric of his shirt so much there was a tiny tear at the sleeve.
“Ah damn, gonna have to size up. Sorry, please don’t report me.” He suddenly seemed mildly afraid.
“Report you?”
“Some of the guys here are real sticklers about manners. They don’t like cursing.”
“No, man, we’re cool. You look great! Not sure I’d want to be that big honestly.”
“Hey, once you start, you never wanna stop.”
Henley wanted to stop. John Howard was already changed and waiting on him, so Henley rushed to change and hit the floor. The next hour was a diabolic hell. John Howard started with squats. Henley got a good look at his friend's monstrous calves and steel cut quads, surprisingly pale but doubted John Howard wore short pants much. The most shocking feature was watching that jiggly ass clench and thrust with each repetition. Hard muscle lurked underneath the jelly-like layer. And it went on and on. Big lifts, slow lifts, legs, legs, legs, he was deeply certain he would never be able to walk again. John Howard had to help him strip down and lumber into a shower stall.
He took his time rinsing off, rubbing the corporate provided products into his aching muscles and letting the hot water relax him. Leaning against a wall, still gasping for breath, he let himself drift off for a bit.
“You alright, Henley?” John Howard asked, cracking the curtain.
“Just, just finishing up,” he said, turning off the water and grabbing his towel. In the locker room, he saw John Howard's muscled glory in more detail, the ravenous cuts of his back rippled as he walked. He was thick from below his pecs down to his butt, no real waistline, and most of that part of his back was covered in cotton fabric. His legs were bare below the butt, the garganuan thighs popping through the pristine white cotton of the briefs.
While Henley got ready, John Howard went to a mirror and began applying white shaving cream to his practically smooth face, treating every exposed piece of chin and neck to the cream and razor. Slipping back on his underwear, Henley donned a white undershirt and pulled up some pleated khakis. Out of his locker came a white button down shirt which he began hastily buttoning. John Howard was finishing his face with aftershave and examining himself in the mirror. As he approached the lockers, Henley got a frontal look at him. He hadn’t realized how high waisted these briefs were from the back. His bellybutton was completely hidden, practically cartoonish.
Henley went to the mirror and began combing and styling his hair, working in product and brushing a part in. His hair was getting trained for it, the strands beginning to grow a part on the right side naturally. It looked pretty good like this. More corporate that he had preferred, but it was a classic style for a reason.
As he returned to his locker, John Howard was pulling some trousers up his legs, hoisting them up with a pair of silk braces. Everything about John Howard was just so big nowadays, his proportions practically Marvel comic level, that he hadn’t realized how high waisted his pants had become. No one wore them like that nowadays. At least no one who wasn’t LARPing or Mr. Amplebottom. John Howard reminded Henley of Mr. Amplebottom, a lot. The book said to copy your bosses outfits. John Howard had taken that to heart.
Henley fashioned the gold and green tie around his neck before slipping into a navy blazer with prominent buttons. John Howard walked towards the mirror again as he rolled up the cuffs of his shirt and adorned them with cufflinks.
“Nice man,” Henley admired.
“Thank you,” John Howard was almost bashful as he showed them to Henley. He noted the onix black button had the letters J.H.J cut into them.
“Are they monogrammed?”
“Yes! It’s very popular at the club. And they were suggested by the haberdashery.”
“Haberdashery? Wow, that sounds so English.”
“These are made in America. All the clothes recommended by Hemplebaum are.” John Howard seemed agitated by the suggestion.
“I just meant the word.”
“I don’t want people to think I’m un American.” The stern response caused Henley to stay silent as the pair continued dressing.
-----
Henley was honestly looking forward to his weekly review meeting with Mr. Amplebottom. He was starting to get in the swing of this whole corporate thing. And the tantalizing prospect of his first paycheck was right around the corner. That wasn’t the only corporate benefit he was enjoying. His clothes were tight. Quite tight. At first he’d thought something was snagged, but the small strain on the buttons of his shirt was unmistakable. As he pulled up his pants this morning, he’d heard a slight tear as a few seams in the rear snapped. He’d have to get some things let out. Or maybe new ones altogether.
The growth had bothered him a bit at first, it seemed to come out of nowhere. But John Howard explained it was just the result of an effective workout and diet plan. On John Howard’s suggestion, he’d dropped the salads and switched to the daily platter, a fuller meal for growth. And the workouts meant he was exhausted everyday after work and went right to bed. Which kind of went against his reason for working here in the first place. Wait, why was he working here again? To make money. He wanted to enjoy more of life downtown. Wasn’t it something about John Howard?
“Take a seat Henley.”
“Thank you, Sir,” Henley gratefully replied. He plopped himself into the cushioned chair and did his best to keep his back tall and straight. The men around here had impeccable posture, at least the ones in acquisitions. Rip certainly knew how to relax. Which gave him an idea for after the meeting.
“How has work been proceeding?”
“Very good, sir. The trainings have been very helpful and I am eager to begin assisting with projects.”
“Good. I am pleased with the energy you’ve devoted to your job.”
“Thank you Sir.”
“I’ve decided to assign you to the Hemple Housing Porter project under John Howard Johnson.”
“I look forward to it.”
“Very good. We’ve acquired the property, but there is still concern about ‘historical value.’ You will be tasked with pricing and selling anything valuable inside.”
“Yes sir… is that the Cherub theatre?” Henley got a touch concerned.
“We refer to projects by our goals. But the Theatre currently sits there. Is that going to be a problem, Henley?” His grey eyes seemed to flash.
“No, Mr. Amplebottom.”
“Good. You never struck me as the theatre type anyway, Henley. I assumed you were into sport.”
“Not really Sir.”
“That surprises me. Since you are friends with John Howard, you must have attended many football games with him. And that sport is your preferred leisure activity.” The words came out like a metronome, even paced and simple. But they stuck in Henley’s mind. What else would he and John Howard have done together? He was clearly obsessed with sports and his fraternity. And Henley was enjoying the gym, which was truly just another sport.
“Now,” Mr. Amplebottom continued. “You will be working with some old men from assets and banking. Really conservative types. You should try speaking slower. That will deepen your voice and give you more presence.”
“Yes, Mr. Amplebottom,” the words spilled out in nearly double the time. His tongue felt heavy as he spoke and every syllable seemed to require extra effort to spit out.
“Very good, Henley, with practice you will also be able to use a deeper, more masculine tone. That will be very helpful in business.”
“Yes Sir.”
“Now, just one last thing, Henley,” there was a venomous glint in his eyes as he stumbled over Henley’s name. “Henley is a very peculiar name. Unique. It sets you apart when you should fit in, don’t you think?”
“I don’t know, Sir.”
“In business, you know how important it is to give the right impression. The men in these industries tend to be very old-fashioned. And so much of this business is based on rubbing elbows and social connections. You have to give yourself every possible advantage.”
“Yes, yes Sir.”
“I know you want my advice. I am a good mentor.”
“Yes Sir. You are a good mentor.”
“Professionally, I think you should introduce yourself as Henderson.” Henley’s brain practically exploded.
“Yes Sir,” he muttered weakly.
“Try it on me.”
“Hello, my name is Henderson.” More brain explosions. It felt partially like getting hit in the head and partially like taking really good meds.
“Slower.”
“Hello, my name is Henderson.” A glitter bomb went off in his brain. It felt like magic.
“Very good, Henderson.” Hearing someone else say it, as though it always had been, made the magical glitter settle on his brain, covering it in an ashy fog. “Well, I figure you might want this before you go for the weekend.” He opened a drawer and pulled out a large printed piece of paper. He handed it over to Henderson who grabbed it eagerly. Upon seeing the amount of money on his check, Henderson’s pupils practically morphed into dollar signs.
“Associates get more than double that.” More dollar signs flashed before his eyes. “And it’s a fairly simple promotion. Good work is always rewarded.”
“Yes Sir! Thank you sir!” The first set of words rushed out of his mouth. He calmed himself and regained his slow speaking tempo. He glanced down at the check and realized it said Henderson Tator.
“I don’t think I can deposit this.”
“You’ll use the company banking system from now on. You’ll find it has much better rewards for higher income brackets. We have built in direct deposit. But I wanted to see the look on your face the first time.”
John Howard was hard on work when Henderson knocked.
“Henley Tator,” monotoned his deep voice. Henderson had a flashback to Starbucks and a similar conversation, but now the shoe was on the other foot.
“Please call me Henderson, John Howard,” his thick, slow voice drawled out. “It is more professional.
“I agree, Henderson,” Henderson could have sworn a tiny smile crept onto the corners of John Howard’s mouth. But the stoic man’s face returned to it’s sculpted indifference immediately. “What can I do for you?”
“I was considering asking Rip for some... herbals, for the weekend and wondered if you cared to partake. Maybe watch a game?” Henderson had a distinct memory of two dudes chilling out to some cheap weed and beer while watching Reefer Madness and laughing their asses off. John Howard's face was not amused.
“No, Henderson. You know I do not partake in such things.”
“What? You went through a whole rasta-ganja phase in college…”
“I did not,” John Howard was visibly angry even if his voice maintained its impressive monotone. “I do not approve of illicit substances or behavior and I do not appreciate your slander.”
“Woah, calm down, big guy,” not that John Howard wasn’t calm. But Henderson knew that one punch from the dude would knock him silly. “I was just thinking back to our college days….”
“Yes, I remember Chadwick forcing us to try the stuff during Hell Week. As I recall, you disliked it even more than I did.”
“What? What does Chad have to do with this?”
“The only time I ever tried marjiuana,” his voice gained a hushed tone as he said the word. “Was for a fraternity induction. And if you continued to use it, I was unaware. If you would like to watch the game and enjoy some beer or liquid that would be fine. But I will not associate with drug users.” Henderson was taken aback. This man, well maybe not this man, but this dude he might have been at one point spent nearly a semester acting like some sort of stoner God.
“I’m sorry, John Howard.”
“If you are still interested in watching the game and having a beer, I would not be opposed.”
“Yeah, totally!” Henderson swallowed awkwardly after he spoke. Those words felt wrong. But either way, he’d spend a little more time with Josh Howard and figure out what was going on.
-----
“Tator, Henderson,” he said at the gate. The officer was the same as before, but there were a few subtle differences. His tight uniform now had full length sleeves and he wore a cap on his even more masculine face.
“Good morning, Mr. Tator,” the man’s deep voice spoke slowly and severely. His face had not a glimpse of recognition. That was fine by Henderson because he was actually quite tired. He’d ended up in Chester Saturday, bringing a small batch of beer to a football party. It was very strange to him, meeting several of John Howard’s neighbors, though Chadwick was mercifully absent. He had a great time, watching, drinking, and shooting the breeze. The evening went on far later than he anticipated and despite the offer of a guest room, he had taken a late night Uber back into town. Newfound interest in football meant he had spent Sunday watching football, drinking beer, and ordering pizza. And now he was meeting John Howard for a workout with a beer hangover on a Monday.
The workout was much better this week. He found himself making great strides in his max lifts which made him exceptionally proud. John Howard gave his butt a big swat after they finished cleaning up and he felt his rump shudder within his pants. His pants had gotten so much tighter and when he looked in the mirror, the back of his sportcoat practically lay flat from the shelf on his behind. As he admired his form in the mirror, Henderson couldn’t help but brush the smooth shaved line of his prominent jaw. It really stood out nowadays.
“Miss a spot?” John Howard asked, assuming Henderson was rubbing stray hairs.
“Hey John Howard, why is working out making my jaw bigger?” John Howard stared at him curiously and shook his head.
“I don’t think I understand.”
“Since, I’ve been working out with you, my face just seems bigger. My jaw and chin in particular.”
“Maybe losing some baby fat? Or maybe your improved posture is making your face look different?” Henderson couldn’t explain it. He examined the reflection a few seconds more, sure that something was amiss. But he didn’t have an idea better than John Howard’s so he let it pass and went into the office.
Henderson’s job required calls, lots of calls. Calls to landowners, historical groups, insurance companies, auctioneers, all with their own opinions and interests. Henderson wasn’t actually supposed to do any research, simply talk to the right people to get appropriate evaluations and transportation. He found himself mimicking John Howard’s voice, deep, slow, and disinterested. It wasn’t exciting work, but the progress was slow and consistent. Museums wanted some old posters, there was a buyer in Argentina for the chandelier, and several vintage stores wanted furniture pieces. A few calls were less productive, with upset protestors yelled at him. He’d tried being sympathetic at first, but quickly found that being stern and direct got them off the line quicker so he could return to work.
His days soon blended together. Morning workouts, work, lunch, work, home, sleep, repeat. He sometimes worried that he was missing out on stuff, his old friends called or texted but he rarely responded anymore. It always seemed to happen at an inconvenient time. Eventually, he joined John Howard for his evening workout as well, the results were great, even if he’d had to go up a size or two. Walking around with pecs straining a dress shirt felt incredible, like a huge dose of testosterone had been injected into him. Strangely, his buttocks were growing considerably, in strength and size. But it accumulated a soft layer of fat that spread across, making him even wider. He’d asked John Howard about it once, and he simply told him a big butt was better than a big gut. And Henderson had to agree. None of the men here had big guts. Mr. Amplebottom had a huge butt. And Henderson wanted to be like Mr. Amplebottom as much as possible. More and more, Henderson felt extremely grateful towards his superior. Not only had he hired an unqualified applicant, but he had acted like a mentor and guide and coach. He gave Henderson more and more advice, about standing, walking, talking, and each time he came back eager to learn more.
“Stand tall, Henderson. Head up, don’t slouch. Keep your hands at your side. And don’t fidget.”
“A deeper voice commands attention better. Be direct. Contain emotions, you are better suited to appear calm and in control at all times. There is no need to appear energetic or excited.”
“Wide steps, heel to toe. Legs apart.”
-----
“Tator, Henderson,” he said calmly as he buzzed in. It was old hat by now. The security guard was probably the same one as before. Henderson paid less attention nowadays to things like that. He had noticed that the security uniform had slowly been replaced with something more formal. The man wore a coat and bowtie along with his cap, looking halfway between a mobster and the world's most muscular butler.
“Good morning, Mr. Tator,” he intoned back as he let him inside. Henderson felt the weight of his body as he walked, his chest stuck out and helped keep his chin up. The broad shoulders made him feel like he took up the entire doorway. And his big wide stride made his butt and crotch kind of wiggle as he walked. He could feel the fabric of his pants tighten around his balls and release, then tighten on the other side. It was mildly arousing.
As he walked in, he greeted a few of his fellow coworkers as he walked to his desk. Moments after sitting down, he received a call to head to Mr. Amplebottom’s office.
He stood at attention in front of the desk, legs apart, arms slack at his side, and staring directly into the grey eyes of his supervisor. Amplebottom seemed to examine his employee for a moment before directing him to sit. Henderson did, his increasingly wide and plump bottom expanding out, consuming nearly 3/4ths of the extra wide seat. He bagged his pants as he sat, causing the crotch of his pants to ride up and give him a large moose knuckle.
“The last sales were processed by accounts payable. You did a good job getting every last dollar out of that disgusting building.”
“Thank you, Mr. Amplebottom,” came the monotonous reply.
“How do you feel about the Theatre?”
“The Hemple Housing Porter project will be very profitable.”
“Yes, but how about the Cherub Theatre. It’s an old building.”
“The lot is better suited for new development.”
“Do you like theatre, Henderson.”
“No Sir, I was never interested in art.”
“More of a sports fellow?”
“Yes Sir, I love football.”
“Bet you were a big ole lineman back in the day, huh?”
“No, I never played.”
“I’m pretty shocked,” Amplebottom smirked. “So, no hard feelings about tearing down a 100 year old Theatre.”
“No Sir. The development will be very profitable for Hempelbaum.”
“Good man,” Amplebottom kept his eyes focused on Henderson, maintaining steady eye contact. “Well, looks like you’ve earned your first commission check.” He pushed a small piece of paper forward to Henderson, who picked it up. His eyes bulged and dollar signs flashed before his eyes.
“Holy crap!”
“Don’t swear Henderson, it’s unbecoming.”
“My apologies Mr. Amplebottom. I wasn’t expecting this.”
“Three percent commission can be an awful lot when you do a good job. And your percentage goes up with promotions. And good work like this makes me think you’ll be getting on very soon.”
Henderson thanked Mr. Amplebottom profusely and headed straight to John Howard’s desk.
“John Howard Johnson,” he said in a deep, slow voice.
“Henderson Tator, what can I do for you?”
“I got my first commission check,” he said, flashing it for John Howard to see.
“Congratulations. It feels nice to receive appropriate compensation. Men like us work hard, we deserve to make money.”
“It feels great. I could get a down payment on a house.”
“Or you could apply for a membership at Rolling Acres Country Club.”
“Oh, no offense, John Howard, but I don’t think I’m country club material.”
“I think you’d like it, Henderson. It’s very nice, and a good way to make connections with other successful men.” John Howard flicked his wrists and displayed a set of ostentatious cufflinks engraved with the country club logo, a laurel wreath surrounding a tree with “Rolling Acres” written over it.
“That seems flashy for you.”
“I was accepted as a legacy member. They only let legacy members purchase them.”
“They’re very shiny.”
“Yes, too much for the office normally. But I was very excited. Oswald Laurence Carrington IV called personally to inform me. It’s very rare to get a call specifically from the Director of the Board.”
“I’m happy for you,” Henderson said simply.
“Come golfing this weekend. I know you will enjoy it. I can bring guests now!” John Howard’s voice was still precise but there was just the subtle hint of mirth that made Henderson smile slightly.
“Fine, what do I need to wear? I’m sure they have a dress code.”
“Meet at my home before. I will have appropriate clothing.”
-----
Henderson had thought a lot about Chester since his last time out here. The spacious green lawns, gigantic homes, and expensive cars cleaned daily should have disgusted him or at least made his eyes roll. Nowadays, he couldn’t help but imagine what life must be like out here. There weren’t music festivals or concerts, but there weren’t smelly people vomiting on the sidewalk or polluting cabs on every corner honking loudly. John Howard’s elegant home had a room dedicated for watching football. It wasn’t even the media room, he said there was a room with a movie projector on the second floor! This was just his man cave, except it was a sunlit, high-ceilinged game room. It was bigger than the apartment Henderson was currently living in alone. He’d kicked out his roommates a month back. They smoked too much weed, it made him dizzy, and he could easily afford the rent on his own nowadays.
John Howard answered the door dressed exactly as he went to work. Henderson had expected something more casual- he’d worn khakis and a pink polo himself. Instead, his bulkier counterpart was embarrassed by his attire and insisted he put on one of his old suits. Henderson thought about protesting, but instead allowed himself to be turned into a Ken doll clone of his coworker, the only difference being the subtle patterns on the tie. He asked John Howard if they were golfing like this, and he insisted they would be changing at the club. Henderson wouldn’t imagine most people showed up dressed like this, but whatever made John Howard comfortable.
Henderson was glad he’d been made to change. After they got past the gate and into the main clubhouse, every man he passed had a tie on. Some of the younger lads were dressed in polo and khakis, but the acne and baby fat on their faces made him happy to not be confused with them. They checked in and “Legacy John Howard Johnson” entered his guests name and they headed to the lockers to change. John Howard handed him a pair of black trousers made of a stretchy and breathable material.
“You sure this one is mine?”
“They’re identical.”
“Oh, I’m not sure I’ll fit.”
“I’m certain we’re the same size, Henderson.” Which they were apparently. Henderson was shocked as the pants expanded over his thighs, showing off the thick trunks he’d developed and the amble jiggly buttocks that pressed generously backwards. They sat a little higher on his waist than he was comfortable with, but he didn’t want the pants to sag on the ground. John Howard handed him a white sport polo with the clubs logo on the left breast. Then he added a black golf cap. Henderson had been afraid he might be wearing jodhpurs and knee socks, so the mainstream outfit was relieving. They tidied up in the mirror, and seeing the two of them side by side, dressed exactly the same, Henderson had a bit of a shock realizing how much he looked like John Howard. His body had filled out tremendously, broad shoulders and baseball like biceps, a thick but strong core, that overly wide ass that led into legs and calves formed by deadlifts and deep squats. The biggest thing was his face. He really could swear that his face had been almost heart shaped, but now there was a distinctly square shape to the thing. His longish ivy league haircut gave him a more youthful appearance than his coworker, but otherwise he might have been a son or young brother.
As they walked out onto the course, golf bags strapped across their backs, Henderson could see a tall figure in the distance, seeming to greet them with a small wave. John Howard returned the small gesture.
“Who’s that?”
“Chadwick Stratton. I invited him to play with us?”
“You invited Chad?”
“Chadwick, yes. He’s been a friend since my fraternity days. You know that Henderson. I thought you would get on quite well. Besides, he’s on good terms with many important people. No one is a better connection.” Chadwick was in stretchy salmon colored pants and a white polo exactly like the ones they were wearing. He had a ballcap on with their college logo on the front. Locks of blonde hair spilled under the brim.
“Hey bro,” Chadwick shook John Howard’s hand and pulled him in for a pat on the back. For his part, John Howard tensed up but did not resist. “Damn, you’re getting thicker all the time.” He groped John Howard’s shoulders aggressively.
“Henderson, this is Chadwick Stratton. Chadwick, this is Henderson Tator. We work together in acquisitions at Hemplebaum. He also attended college with us.” Chadwick grabbed Henderson into a similar handshake to hug and Henderson felt a strange repulsion in his stomach.
“You look familiar. Were you a brother?”
“No, I wasn’t,” Henderson replied.
“What fraternity were you in?”
“I wasn’t.”
“A big bro like you? Damn, we missed you. Would have loved to see you on our intramural teams. Bruiser like you can definitely rough some people up huh?” He laughed playfully and punched Henderson solidly in the chest. It didn’t hurt. “Well, let’s play.”
“Are we taking the cart?” Henderson asked, pointing to a line of white, polished golf carts.
“Nah,” Chadwick reached out and gave both John Howard and Henderson hard butt slaps. “Figure you two fatasses need some cardio!” He laughed barkingly and John Howard laughed along. “Kidding, bro. I know dudes like you are all about that max lift. But I still got abs and the ladies love ‘em!” He pulled up the bottom of his shirt showing off the solid, smooth abdominals carved into his tiny waist.
Chadwick was extremely friendly and a little physical. Upon learning that Henderson had never golfed, Chadwick took it upon himself to teach him everything he could, resulting in him saddling up behind him to correct stance and form, but also jokingly pressing his crotch into Henderson’s butt and thrusting. The boys all laughed at the inappropriate horseplay.
Henderson had a hard time hating Chadwick. Taking away all the pomp of politics and social structure, Chadwick turned into an incredibly friendly alpha. The kind of guy who would be quarterback, homecoming king, and fraternity president (all things he learned Chadwick had been). And Henderson was just another one of his bros, dressed in expensive clothes, spending a morning on the course talking about work and finances and spouses. He could remember specific events, Chadwick being horrible during the election season when he was campaigning for a fraternity brothers father, taunting an LGBT students group, and pissing on Tara Kissimmee’s car. But his brain was giving each of these events a little different interpretation now: he was working hard to get Senator Mulligan elected, taunting the gay kids had been meant as a harmless prank, and he was drunk out of his mind with Tara and she never pressed charges so it wasn’t that big a deal. Chadwick was just being a drunken frat- fraternity brother like everyone expected.
“Wife’s pregnant with the third. I got started early!” He bragged while grabbing his crotch.
“Chrissy Collop was always into you.”
“Yup! Her dad’s super rich, he’s president of the C-Group, that big currency trading operation. Old, old money. But how about you?” Chadwick got a mischievous glint in his eyes as he hand reached towards John Howard’s crotch and gave it a hard smack. John Howard yelped as he grabbed his balls.
“Nut check!” Chadwick busted out laughing. “But seriously, bro, getting those fellas ready? Almost breeding season, boys,” he whispered to John Howard’s balls. Henderson was kind of disturbed but John Howard was laughing and so he joined in too.
“What does that mean?”
“J.H. is getting married. Missy Dorianger.”
“Congratulations!” Henderson said happily.
“Thank you. We’re finishing some final details. Her Mother is very specific. Sometimes she acts as though I’m unworthy.”
“Missy can’t do better.”
“She is a perfectly suitable spouse. I am very pleased with the situation.”
“Can’t wait til we can throw that bachelor party!”
“We’ll do something at the club. I have no desire to watch you stagger around Vegas and hold your head while you vomit.”
“It’s your party bro! I’d be holding your hair for once,” Chadwick laughed. John Howard rolled his eyes as he set up his shot and launched the ball. He let out a whistle of appreciation.
“Good shot,” Chadwick and Henderson said simultaneously. John Howard suppressed a grin.
“Henderson, I know it’s late notice but I hope you can at least attend the wedding. The club has strict guest limits and I’m running out of passes for nonmembers for the bachelor party.”
“Thank you John Howard. I’m sure I can make it.”
“And if you get your membership before, you can enjoy all the fun!” Chadwick winked at Henderson and snagged at his nipple that pressed out firmly from the polo. The boys laughed and continued playing.
The locker room at the clubhouse was a lively place stocked with bathing supplies and also booze. Henderson intended on just showering up and getting dressed, but John Howard and Chadwick were both sitting in their briefs (Chadwicks a traditional cut, John Howard's extremely high waisted to fit over his enormous rump) and undershirts removing the cork from a glass bottle and pouring three full glasses of amber liquid.
“Bourbon,” Chadwick said shortly as he handed Henderson a glass before taking a deep swig of his own. Henderson was very confused about what to do. He was standing in a towel while his two golf buddies relaxed in their unmentionables sipping on a bourbon that probably cost more than those obnoxious club cufflinks John Howard has. He didn’t want to upset his new friends, and the financial connections they represented, so he pulled on his grey Hanes Boxer briefs (his growing buttocks had necessitated so many new underwear purchases that he was desperately searching for cheaper brands) and white undershirt and sat down. Taking a big swig of the liquid, he did his best to relax, leaning back in the chair and spreading his legs as his friends chatted.
“You’re getting pretty good at the trap shot,” Chadwick toasted John Howard.
“You’re still better,” John Howard was already refilling his drink happily.
“Always gonna be, dude,” Chadwick laughed again. “But keep trying. I enjoy competition.” He held out his cup which John Howard dutifully refilled. “Man, I’m glad you’re here, J.H.. I miss having some bros. This club is great, but too many of the brothers moved away. But at least I got you two!” Chadwick winked at Henderson and encouraged him to finish up as another round needed to be poured. Despite his increasingly sturdy frame, Henderson hadn’t been drinking much lately. He hadn’t been much other than working, but the alcohol was working its way through his golf dehydrated body quickly.
The trio continued chatting until John Howard excused himself to the toilet, leaving Henderson alone with a man he once thought of as detestable. But this afternoon was fun. He got a small knot in his stomach as Chadwick turned to him with a viperous grin.
“Henley? Henley Tator?” Chadwick suddenly said, dropping his voice low. Henderson was confused for a moment. He hadn’t thought of himself as Henley in a while. It was almost shocking. But then he cautiously nodded yes.
“Please, call me Henderson, Chadwick.”
“Oh, I will, Henderson,” he emphasized the name. “You look good. I was pretty sure I recognized you, though you look a lot better now. Hemplebaum’s done wonders for you.”
“Thank you, Chadwick. I am very happy working at Hemplebaum Incorporated.” Chadwick nodded and smiled as the robotic words left Henderson’s mouth.
“I like having fraternity brothers around. It’s a real lifetime bond, ya know?” He took another deep swig. “Something that really defines a man. Who he is. Who he’s going to be.” He seemed to stare at Henderson curiously. For his part, Henderson had no idea what to say, and so stayed silent. “If I’d known this is who you were going to be, I’d have made sure you were my brother. Of course, I knew Henley. Not Henderson. Not big strapping Henderson.”
“Yes,” Henderson stirred his glass and sat there. Chadwick was slurring slightly, but Henderson wondered if he'd be able to stand up. This drink was strong and Chadwick was pouring him a third.
“Now, Henderson. What do you think Henderson was like in college?”
“I’m Henderson.”
“Yeah, but in college you weren’t. I just wonder what you wish you had done?”
“I wish I’d gone to football games. I love football.”
“Fuck yes dude. Big guy like you played in high school,” it wasn’t a question.
“I’d want to have a group of men to watch sports with.”
“Yup, every game we had a part at the house.” Henderson stared at him with glassy eyes. He was confused. It seemed like Chadwick wanted him to say something but he could only shrug.
“Would have been nice.”
“I hope you apply for membership. The club would be a good fit for you.”
“I really enjoyed myself. It’s very expensive. I was kind of looking into getting a new apartment.”
“Where are you living nowadays?”
“I have a two bedroom downtown. It’s a heap, but I live alone.”
“Thought about buying a house?”
“I can’t afford a house in the city.”
“What about in Chester?”
“What?! No, I haven’t, I mean, I don’t need a mansion,” Henderson sputtered as he spoke despite training himself to not.
“Not yet, but once you get a wife and some kids, plus Chester is right next to Rolling Acres.”
“I’m not sure it’s right for me.”
“It’s right for Henderson. For football playing, fraternity brother, corporate shark Henderson,” Chadwick smiled and let out a tiny burp as he finished another drink. Henderson blushed, though it was hard to tell through his liquor flushed face.
“It’s hard to buy a house in Chester.”
“I can set you up.”
“Really?” The idea was setting itself in Henderson’s mind. Far from feeling like a fresh fantasy, it embedded itself deep inside, as though it had always been there, as though he’d always wanted to buy a giant mansion in a gated neighborhood with an expensive country club. It was always the goal. It’s why he did what he did.
“I always support my Kappa Sigma Alpha brothers.” He poured two more drinks and raised his glass in a toast.
“Kappa Sigma Alpha, brothers strong, brothers long. Four years forged the lifetime bond.” Chadwick said and stared at Henderson. Henderson hesitated, but his mind wanted it so bad. He wanted Chadwick to like him, to be his brother, to go back and be a total frat boy in college.
“Kappa Sigma Alpha, brothers strong, brothers long. Four years forged the lifetime bond.” Chadwick smiled and the two chugged down their drinks. John Howard showed up a moment later and plopped down while pouring himself another, though he was several behind now.
“What did I miss?” The other two smirked and poured another round and the three K-Sig brothers passed another toast to their fraternity.
-----
Henderson woke up naked with a gigantic erection on the softest white sheets he’d ever felt. HIs head throbbed like never before. A glass of water and several ibuprofen sat next to the bed and he swallowed both without hesitation. Looking around, he admired the pristine cleanliness and order of the room. He was pretty sure where he must be, even if he’d never seen John Howard’s guest room before.
A white cotton robe laid over an old wooden chair, but no other clothes were about. Wrapping the fabric tightly around himself, he opened the door and peered down an equally clean and quiet hallway. He ducked back in the bedroom, helping himself to the toiletries in the attached bath before heading downstairs. John Howard was dressed similarly, though the half closure of his robe meant that Henderson could see the waistband of his briefs. He smiled weakly at Henderson and offered him a cup of coffee which he accepted happily.
“Where are my clothes?” Henderson croaked after a strong sip.
“Washing machine. You vomited all over your suit.”
“Your suit, sorry man.”
“Quite fine Henderson,” John Howard let out a quiet laugh. “Haven’t had a night like that in years. Reminded me of our fraternity days.” Our fraternity days. Henderson went to protest but found his brain muddled. They had talked about it a lot last night, keggers, hell week, initiation, rush, all kinds of random details of fraternity life flooded his brain. The memories seemed like his mostly, though they had a dreamy quality that he attributed to the hangover.
“Remember that party where Van Boegearden vomited after his keg stand? And then he insisted on drinking it up again?” Henderson laughed hoarsely and John Howard joined in.
“He’s a congressman now,” John Howard added.
“Good, good. Always knew he’d do well in politics.” They both took large sips of their coffee. John Howard was reading a paper but also had ESPN on, reviewing yesterday's college football.
“We missed the game!” Henderson moaned.
“We watched the game, Henderson. At the club.”
“Oh God. They’re never going to let me join now!”
“I wouldn’t be so sure. Oswald V seemed quite amused by you.”
“Which one is that again?”
“Son of the Board Chairman. I’d commit that to memory.”
“I have now. Well, so long as he was amused. Hopefully he can appreciate old fraternity brothers getting together.”
“We’ll have to do it again soon.”
“Hopefully often once I’m a Rolling acres member.”
“I’m glad you’re going to apply,” John Howard smiled.
“I belong at a place like Rolling Acres,” Henderson said with a new confidence.
“Men like us need places like Rolling Acres,” John Howard replied.
“I’m going to have to call a cab,” Henderson said looking at the clock.
“I can take you.”
“It’s quite a drive into town.”
“I slept through church,” John Howard said, yawning. “And I’m not feeling up to a workout today. Besides, I thought I might take you around Chester first. There are a few lovely homes for sale you might want to see.”
“That would be delightful!” The two men turned their attention back to the TV and their coffees, nursing the kind of hangovers they swore they’d never get again but always did.
-----
Henderson strode into the building swiftly, impossibly perfect posture, dressed in a charcoal suit and tie that he borrowed again from John Howard. He noticed there was a new guard at the gate when he gave his name.
“Fine weather, Henderson?” the young guard, a redhead with a trace of a tattoo on his neck asked. Henderson was appalled. He’d ended up spending most of Sunday at the club, enjoying dinner at the men’s grill. At the club, the staff spoke using honorifics and only used questions relative to their service. He was deeply annoyed that this young guard spoke. However, he buried that feeling as he hustled to the elevator. He had a busy morning ahead.
After his workout, a grueling leg day that left him wobbly but his calves looked tremendous, Henderson asked Mr. Amplebottom’s secretary for a meeting, and his 9 a.m. was open. So it was that he found himself standing before his boss's beautiful desk, arms at his side, staring into his eyes.
“What can I do for you, Henderson?” Henderson had been trying to find the words to be concise but found that impossible.
“I want every piece of advice you can give me.”
“Why is that?” Mr. Amplebottom was suppressing a smug smile though Henderson didn’t notice.
“I want to be just like you. And John Howard. And the men at Rolling Acres.”
“Enjoy the club?”
“Immensely. I belong there. And here at Hemplebaum. I want to become a partner. I want to move out to Chester, in a house, not in some rubbish apartment in this squalid town,” he cast a disgusted look out the skyline of the window. “I want money.” That was low, deep and felt like a great truth awoke inside him. Mr. Amplebottom smiled.
“So, Henderson, are you willing to fully commit yourself to Hemplebaum?”
“I am sir,” he replied like a soldier.
“Excellent. Well, I may say this suit is a good start.”
“I’m borrowing it from John Howard.”
“Yes, a good start. You should get a dozen I think, at least. Plus a few formal ones for special occasions. Many ties and shoes. New supports as well, you do look much better with your trousers at your proper waist.”
“Thank you Sir.”
“A haircut. I’m quite surprised you’ve stuck with the ivy league so long. You are much better suited to something short. Like mine and John Howard’s. The part is a classic. But I can set you up with my barber.”
“Yes Sir.”
“Now, there is a rather large change that I believe is a necessity for your continued progression at Hemplebaum as well as your new social circle.”
“What is that sir?”
“Tator. Just a gross, common name. You agree?” Henderson snapped back confirmation even though it made his head spin. “Personally, I’ve always been very fond of alliterative names. It’s a nice mnemonic device socially. And it looks so great monogrammed.”
“You want me to change my last name? To something with an H?” Henderson asked, slightly confused.
“Well, I thought you wanted to. To succeed.”
“Yes Sir.”
“So you want to change your name? To what?”
“I don’t know Sir.”
“So you want my help, is that what you are saying?” The words were coming so fast and his eyes so enticing that Henderson nodded.
“Yes Sir, please tell me what my name should be.” Amplebottom leaned back in his chair, clearly relishing in the moment even though Henderson had no idea why.
“This is my favorite part.” Henderson didn’t say anything. His boss clearly didn’t want him to. And he’d just asked for help so there was no need to say anything. “It’s a great moment, when you realize you want to be whatever I want you to be. I was wrong about you Henderson. I did not think you’d make it. But here you are, willing and able. And looking much better with the muscles.” He reached into a drawer in his desk and produced something that looked like a ring box. Ceremoniously, he pulled it open before Henderson’s eyes. Inside were two silver and black cufflinks. LIghtly engraved in the black was three vertical lines and one horizontal connecting them all.
“Henderson Harold Hearst. H.H.H. Classic, but preppy, which seems to be the direction you’re taking. Though I believe you should at least be a Junior. Yes, Henderson Harold Hearst, Jr.” Amplebottom suddenly got a concerned look in his eyes and made even more intense contact with Henderson. “You’ll insist on being called Henderson. No nicknames or shortening it. Certainly, not Henry. Tell them it was Grandmama’s maiden name. A fitting tribute.” Amplebottom seemed deeply satisfied as he leaned back in his chair a bit. His jacket fell a touch to the side, and Henderson caught a glimpse of his black silk bracer. He eyed the waist of the trousers, noting the lack of wrinkles and the perfect transition from charcoal wool to starched, cotton white. Nothing was ever out of place on his supervisor, it was probably easier when you had such a boring wardrobe, each piece fit together without thinking.
-----
Henderson had set up an appointment at Winston and Co. right after his meeting with Amplebottom. They booked him for a half day on Saturday, which seemed like a very long appointment but they had assured him that this would be a one time appointment to get a permanent account situated. His palpable excitement made his workouts and work days fly by. He’d reworn the suit he borrowed from John Howard three times. It was remarkable how it made him feel, strong, manly, and also kind of plain. He’d talk shop with other men in his department, bland conversations about work and sports and home, that he found uninteresting but comforting. There existed very little variety among the men at acquisitions. No one ever brought up a thoughtful or challenging conversation, the most confrontational it ever got was between rival football teams.
And so it was that Henderson showed at exactly at 8 a.m. in front of the delightfully antiquated haberdashery (as John Howard had called it) for the full treatment. He was greeted studiously by an old man with silver hair and thick black glasses who introduced himself as Art Sebert and insisted on calling Henderson “Mr. Hearst.” That name made his blood jump and boil. He’d thought the concept awkward only days ago, but found himself spouting off the name with such a simple, natural cadence he might as well have been born with it.
Forced to strip down in a rather spacious dressing room fitted with a few chairs and mirrors, Art had offered him coffee which he happily accepted after adding some cream and milk. His personal fears around nudity had decreased in the corporate locker room but it still took him a minute to feel comfortable letting Art assess his bare form. But he measured every inch with such quiet professionalism that Henderson soon became quite comfortable. Art rattled off small measurements as he worked, informing Henderson that he’d need custom clothing for life. Henderson found his brain startled by that information, but an honest assessment in the mirror showed how true that statement was. He simply wasn’t built like a normal person anymore. His neck was thick and his shoulders cartoonishly broad. The jutting chest gave him a permanently puffed up vibe. Uninterested in cardio, his thick rib cage continued straight down into hard abs. And then the true shock, his sumptuous round booty. It looked unreal, not only were his hips and buttocks wide and strong, but somehow there was a gelatinous layer on top that wiggled and shook whenever he moved. It was a shockingly feminine touch on an otherwise hyper masculine body. Henderson loved his butt. It reminded him of being a lineman in high school, it was just like John Howard’s and Amplebottom’s. Ridiculous but masculine and prominent, it took up space, like a man should.
“Alright, Mr. Hearst, give these a try,” he handed Henderson two carefully folded white objects. The first was an undershirt, quite stiff and recently pressed. He pulled it on with little problem, the starchy material felt soft enough on his skin and he appreciated how there wasn’t any excess pulling or snugness. Even better, it actually reached past his belly button, which was further than his current shirts were doing, but still seemed undesirable. The next item was a comically cut pair of briefs, again seemingly starched and pressed, blindly white with a simple waistband with a thin blue line running halfway through. Henderson’s mind mounted a short-lived protest that didn’t even exit his mouth. He’d known it was coming, it was in the book, from his boss, even at the club. It was just another way he was going to fit in with the others. It was deceptively erotic, something overly personal but seemingly inconsequential that he was giving up to fit in. He pulled the cotton fabric up his body, watching the white fabric stretch perfectly across his rump. He attempted to leave the underpants lying low, just above his hip bones, but Art stepped up and dutifully pulled them higher, keeping the undershirt tucked in as they stretched over the belly button, up the stomach, before settling just below his rib cage. He looked like a strange sort of sausage stuffed into a bleached white packaging. There was something about, so uniform and simple, that Henderson couldn’t stop himself from smiling broadly at his reflection.
It went significantly faster after that. Art offered him a range of trousers of slightly different fits, making marks and eyeing alterations, seemingly finding the best base. An overly starched, white button down slipped over his upper body. Henderson let it hang open as he sat in his skivvies and shirt, drinking a whiskey the store offered, as a suitable pair of trousers were whipped up for the day. Half an hour later, he was being ordered to button up his shirt, as silky black dress socks were pulled on his feet and the wool fabric of the pants began their climb. Higher, much higher than his old pants, even seemingly than the borrowed ones, these custom trousers rose up until the very top of the pants rested just millimeters below the briefs. The pants were already designed for braces, completely lacking belt loops, and Art adjusted them precisely, ensuring that his pants would sit at this exact height forevermore. Henderson recognized something was being pushed out, some bits of color or variance in his lifestyle and perhaps personality as he allowed himself to be dressed like a doll, clothing cut and shaped so he wouldn’t even have an option on how to wear it, let alone what to wear. It was a deeply comforting thought.
The process was repeated with the coat, explaining why he had been required to book hours of time with a salesman and tailor. But they assured him, everything would be perfect afterwards. All his measurements would be on file, new pieces would be created on a strict schedule to ensure he had neither too few nor too many pieces. He enjoyed another libation as he waited, the old fashioned television in the room had been flipped on to college football and he delighted in sitting back and watching. Not that he really sat back as it were, the stiff shirt and exact cut of his trousers seemed to keep him upright and tall, legs planted firmly on the ground, the crotch of his pants pulled tight into a prominent moose knuckle, head staring almost directly forward. Henderson sort of laughed to himself about it, feeling slightly robotic, and enjoying the rigid pose. It reminded him of John Howard. And he liked John Howard. He liked being like John Howard.
The cut of the jacket was phenomenal, even with a thick waist, his broad shoulders and bulging pecs required a fantastic V shape that made him look thick and strong and almost debonair, in a sort of boring way. Art selected a beautiful silk tie, completely generic and tasteful, and made it taut around the neck. He stepped back, admiring his work and checking the length of the cut of small sections as Henderson stood, militaristically straight posture, arms at his side, staring straight ahead. Once everything seemed to be in order, he instructed Henderson to remove the tie, jacket, and oxford shirt. He’d continue working as another man offered him a pair of house slippers and escorting him into a room that looked like an old-timey barbershop with two chairs.
The wall had four pictures on it of generic hairstyles, each numbered. His barber pointed at number one and told him he would receive that cut unless he did not approve. Henderson felt nothing and simply nodded. The shearing began, his back and sides thinned and trimmed and the edges shaved smooth. The top was reduced and thinned repeatedly, clumps of hair falling lazily to the floor. Each time, the barber seemed to be examining something on his head, but he said nothing to Henderson, who was silent in turn. Finally, apparently satisfied, he squirted a greasy clump of goo into his hands and began working through Henderson’s much thinner hair before combing it aggressively. The final look should have been shocking, but Henderson seemed to have accepted it already. His hair was now dark, short, and combed and parted within an inch of his life. The product gave his hair of bright sheen that was the only notable trait on the otherwise generic hairstyle. It was an exact replica of John Howard’s and Amplebottom’s and almost every man in acquisitions. It was perfect.
The only thing left was a hot shave, which left his skin buttery smooth, and tingly once the aftershave was applied. The barber briskly informed that all the items would be added to his order, so he’d have everything he needed to maintain his appearance. Henderson thanked him shortly and was directed back to the dressing room. The slippers were removed and a highly polished pair of black oxfords were slipped onto his feet. He was redressed in shirt, tie, and jacket and Art began applying a few small touches. First, his french cuffs were closed with shiny silver cufflinks, square, with a delightful HHH cut in them. A white handkerchief was tucked into his breast pocket and folded ever so carefully so that the monogrammed HHH was just visible over the jacket. A dab of cologne followed, smelling woody, leathery, and astringent. They informed him he could leave today with undergarments, ties, and grooming products, and to return in three days to pick up a large order, twelves suits, twenty four shirts, plus two speciality suits (one in seersucker and a formal black) in addition to a tuxedo. He shook hands with the salesmen who had helped him, feeling quite pleased with the whole experience.
-----
“Heart, Henderson,” he said curtly to the well dressed guard at the gate. Henderson noticed that he was far less chatty than last time. In fact, the security officer barely seemed to register Henderson as a person, and more as an item line to check off. He marched dutifully to the elevator. Henderson admired himself in the mirror as he waited. Quite frankly, he embodied everything a man should be: big, strong, soon to be rich. Those commission checks had added up quite quickly, combined with incentives and the fact that Amplebottom had been hinting that he would be moving up to Associate very soon, so Henderson was feeling mighty pleased with himself, and honestly a bit haughty, as he slipped how hands up and down the tasteful braces holding up his trousers. Despite the fact that his clothing hardly moved an inch in any given direction, he still unconsciously attempted to pull up his pants and underwear, making sure everything was in place. It was a big day after all.
Mr. Amplebottom took John Howard and Henderson out to a large lunch in a company car that was clean as a whistle and beyond luxurious. As they stepped out of the Partner elevator, they were greeted by a strapping man in a full chauffeur outfit, cap, gloves, and jodhpurs. He greeted the men properly before taking Amplebottom’s keys and practically running to fetch his car. He held the door open militantly as each man entered. Henderson stopped to give him a good look, there was something familiar about him. Henderson realized this was the old door man from his side, although the corporate makeover and more servile uniform gave him a less threatening appearance, and his empty obedience was a far better look than the military scowl and tattoos that were once visible.
The car took them downtown. Amplebottom had made casual conversation about work but the atmosphere in the car was mildly tense. Henderson had never been invited to something like this and he wanted to make a good impression. John Howard seemed rather himself, upright and professional, nary a mention of personal life unless questioned.
They exited the car and Amplebottom led them into a high rise building with black reflective glass covering the outside, making it look kind of like a supervillain’s lair. They rode the elevator up, stopping at the 6th floor. Unfinished with not even a desk or chair in site, they ambled over to the window and looked out. They weren’t high enough to have a great view of the city, but they did overlook one particularly small building below. Police had cordoned off a section as a throng of protestors with signs seemed to be confronting them. Behind the police, by the building, were construction workers.
“I thought you’d want to see the results of your hard work,” Amplebottom said slyly. John Howard and Henderson stared down curiously as the protestors seemed to get louder. He hadn’t been here in so long, Henderson was unsure what he was looking at. The chintzy building was old and surrounded by expensive real estate. His mind began wondering how much the lot was worth and who could possibly own it when John Howard spoke.
“Cherub Theatre,” his voice was different than usual, quicker and lighter. Amplebottom smiled.
“The future site of Hemple Housing Porter,” he gloated. “And it’s all thanks to you.” John Howard seemed uncomfortable, shifting from foot to foot. Henderson just looked quietly. Then something happened. The entire building shook and collapsed.
“Well, it wasn’t very grand, I admit. But that’s the start!” Ample said happily. He reached into his coat pocket and pulled out two envelopes and handed one to each of the men. Henderson opened his tenderly, wondering what awaited him. It was a very formal letter, on thick paper, declaring his promotion to Associate with a new salary of 400k a year, four percent commission, and a new set of company perks. Henderson practically came inside his briefs and when he looked at Amplebottom he was holding out his hand. Henderson accepted the firm handshake happily.
“Wow,” John Howard spoke quietly as he read the letter.
“Surprised?”
“Yes, I, thank you, Sir!” John Howard’s momentary trepidation was gone, replaced with a beaming smile and he shook both their hands with the energy of a toddler on redbull.
“You’re a little young, to be honest. But I think you’ve demonstrated a dedication and promise that will benefit Hemplebaum for years to come. And Hemplebaum rewards good employees, Junior Partner John Howard Johnson.” Amplebottom emphasized the last bit so Henderson understood. J.H. had just moved into a whole new income bracket. A whole new way of seeing the world. There had been some trepidation, some fear, as he had looked at the theatre, but now all he saw were profit margins.
“I'm starving. There’s a great steakhouse nearby. I say we get some prime rib and bourbon and have a toast.” The three fatasses business men strutted out of the building, richer and more content than ever before.
-----
Things had progressed really well for Henderson. He was now a member in good standing at Rolling Acres Country Club, which meant he’d been bumped up from guest to groomsman at John Howard’s oversized wedding. Apparently, everyone and their dog walker’s best friend had been invited, so long as their net worth was greater than John Howard’s. Which is how Henderson found himself, sitting in an auxiliary dressing room with the rest of the groom’s party, in nothing but their skivvies getting toasted hours before the ceremony. John Howard himself was maintaining a pretty stoic demeanor, but several of the groomsmen were going whole hog.
“Just brilliant, J.H.,” Rip patted John Howard on the shoulder again, his eyes were slightly unfocused.
“Careful, you’ll be unconscious before the ceremony,” came a stern warning for their co-worker Bert.
“Imma juss wishing my buddy all the damn- happiness in the world! Hopefully, your marriage is happier than mine!” Rip sat down clearly woozy. Rumor around the club was that his wife did not “approve of his dalliances” like he had hoped. He’d recently spent some time warning the college boys about the value of pre-nups.
“Have some water, Rip,” Chadwick said, forcing a tall glass of sparkling water into his hands. Even though it was John Howard’s day, Chadwick did a great job of ensuring he was generally at the center of things. He’d been the best man, the bachelor party planner, the one who got everyone to relive fraternity induction by sitting around half naked drinking whiskey straight on a saturday afternoon. There was something deeply fraternal about the thing. Henderson could recall himself and a few dozen other young freshmen in a similar situation as their pledge master and rush chair had guided them through a vow committing them to the fraternity.
“I’m ready for another, not you Rip. You’re sitting this one out,” came a highly affected male voice. It belonged to Oswald V, practically a guest of honor. John Howard had been absolutely beside himself when Oz had agreed to be a groomsman. Henderson was happy for him. J.H. was definitely a social climber and at Rolling Acres he could not do any better. For his part, Oz was charming and congenial, born into a life of socializing and money, he had all the natural airs of an heir apparent.
“So, I got the bridesmaid situation worked out,” Chadwick leaned into John Howard and Henderson. “Missy was insisting on Kitty Bell being third, but I got her to swing her down the line and swap in Millie Cashon. Oz doesn’t like her, but fuck him, he’s married. So, Henderson, I got you set up with the hot one. And the single one.” Henderson looked bashfully at the floor as the other two stared at him.
“Oh, okay,” he sort of shrugged.
“Listen, Huck,” Chadwick had taken to calling Henderson “Huck” because apparently all men needed a nickname among brothers. “This took a LOT of work on my part. I’m not saying you have to marry her, but if you don’t get to at least second, I will consider you a waste. Also, I owe Missy a doubles game of tennis now,” John Howard looked horrified at the prospect. “So, J.H. is gonna have to slip into some tiny white shorts and I’m gonna deal with a ticked off aristocrat. So have some fun!” Chadwick slapped Henderson’s shoulder in a paternal fashion as he returned to keeping up the fun in the room. John Howard and Henderson made awkward eye contact for a minute.
“Sorry,” Henderson said sheepishly.
“She’s hot,” J.H. appraised. “Dad’s not worth too much, but he does have some great boats. Might as well make the most of it.” He tipped his glass up to Henderson who met it solidly, producing a harsh click in the room.
“Here’s to J.H.!” Rip was attempting to make a toast, seemingly recovered from his drunken daze.
“To J.H.-John Howard!” Henderson polished off his drink and happily accepted a refill. Without John Howard he never would have gotten a job at Hemplebaum, he’d never been sitting in this room, drinking liquor that cost more than a cable bill, planning on making an offer on a home in Chester, and planning on how to get into Kitty Bell’s dress tonight. Cheers to J.H. indeed.
Words by Aardvark
Twitter | Help Turn Me Into My Characters
Sorry if I’m posting this in the wrong sub, but idk exactly where this goes. I promise I’m not making it up and I’m pretty sure I haven’t lost my mind. Also please don’t make fun of me, this has been really hard. Here goes…
I think my roommate/best friend is turning into a different person.
For some context, my roommate (I’ll call him Jake) and I have been friends since grade school. We bonded over being the fat kids and pretty soon we did everything together. My family moved when I was 11, so we went to different middle schools, which was really tough because that’s when the bullying got bad. When his family decided to get a new house, they chose one in my district so that we could go to the same high school. That’s how close we were. When we hung out we knew no one was gonna call us fat or tell us to eat a salad. It was like we spoke a language that no one else did.
Jake and I tried here and there to lose weight, but neither of us ever had success with it. We aren’t athletic and growing up we didn’t know how to eat well, and our parents were gone so much we always hung out at each other’s houses and raided the pantry. When we both decided to go to our state school for college, living together was a no-brainer, especially because we both wanted to get in better shape and we could hold each other accountable this way. I was really excited for a fresh start and to be someone other than the guy who has always been fat, and I know Jake was too. There’s a picture that my dad took of us in front of our rental house on move-in day. We have our arms around each other’s shoulders and we’re smiling, and our faces are so big and round. I don’t want to sound weak or anything but when I look at it I want to cry. Jake isn’t that person anymore.
If you’ve gotten this far, you’re probably guessing that when I said Jake is turning into a different person, I meant that he’s losing weight and maybe acting a little different, and I’m mad because I’m still big as ever. I guess that’s all true, but it’s more dramatic than that, and it happened so fast I don’t know how it’s possible. He came home one day and said “sup bro” and fist-bumped me, which I thought was strange - we’ve never been the “bro” type of guys - but I didn’t think much of it. But then I noticed later that day that his voice was kinda deeper. I almost asked about it but didn’t want to weird him out.
The next day was when things I can’t explain started to happen. Jake’s always had brown hair, and he wore it long enough to cover his ears because he hated how they stuck out. That was how it looked when we turned off the Xbox and said goodnight. And then he comes into the kitchen the next morning and I swear, his hair was blonde. And not only blonde, but short and spiky, and his ears didn’t stick out anymore. I asked about it, like how could I not…how had he gotten a cool haircut AND dyed it in the middle of the night? He just shrugged and said he was trying a different look, and he didn’t explain more. That same day when I got home from class, he was on the couch and his skin was almost brown, it was so tan. Both of us always fried in the sun, as if we needed another reason to hate the beach. So I asked if he’d gotten a spray tan, and he laughed and said no, he’d just been throwing the football around with the guys. What guys? I asked, even though the football bit was even more surprising. And he said the Alpha guys, which is the frat we walk past on our way to campus. I was so confused I didn’t know what to say. And he already looked so different - the tan made his hair look even blonder and his teeth look super white. I couldn’t shake it.
I was sure the tan was fake and was gonna wash off, but it didn’t. And he spent thirty minutes doing his hair in the morning, getting it just the right amount of messy, this big fat guy acting like he was Zac Efron or something. But honestly that was nothing compared to the next few days. The weight just started melting off him like it was nothing. Every time I saw him he was skinnier. I swear he got taller, too, but maybe he just started standing up straighter. He had to have lost fifty pounds the first day, and after two days I barely recognized him. I kept trying to talk to him about it, but he brushed me off. I was scared. I thought he might have a disease or something. I just kept asking if he was okay, and he’d smile that stupid white smile at me and say in that dumb deep voice “Totally okay, bro!” and I didn’t know how to react.
The new clothes showed up soon after that. We’d always worn giant t-shirts cause they were the only things we could find in our sizes - when you’re fat, fashion isn’t for you. Oh and you always wear shorts even in December because when you’re fat, you’re hot all the time. The idea of wearing jeans that don’t look like crap on me seems impossible. Maybe Jake went crazy from being able to actually buy normal jeans that looked like jeans are supposed to look. Or maybe his clothes magically changed like his hair did, I don’t know. But overnight he was dressing like he was trying out for a Ralph Lauren ad. Skinny khakis and tight Oxfords and polo shirts in every color you could imagine. And sunglasses, suddenly he had so many sunglasses. I saw them all over his room (yes I peeked, sue me).
By this point, I literally didn’t recognize him. Do you know how weird it is to know a guy since third grade and grow up with him, and his whole life he’s had a head shaped like a basketball, and suddenly overnight he has a jawline? His eyes turned blue, too. I could maybe explain that with contacts - although I never saw signs that he wore them - but not the jawline. And it changed shape, too. I swear. It was normal one day and the next it was like Brad Pitt’s. Every time I walked by the bathroom, he was staring at himself in the mirror and moving his head around and shifting his jaw back and forth. Just looking at it. I guess I’d probably do that too.
You might think that’s it, if you believe me, which I know you don’t. But somehow after all that, I still was trying to ignore it, feeling like I was the crazy one even - I mean how do you react to something like this?? I thought maybe I’d lost track of time and he’d lost weight over a longer period. I did think it was weird that while he was getting skinny I never once saw him go for a run, or go to the gym, or even eat better. I even walked in on him in his striped RL Oxford shirt and chinos going to town on a bucket of KFC. Even after he ate the whole thing, his stomach was flat. That made me mad.
But like his clothes, that changed overnight too. I walked in and our kitchen was stocked with protein powder and almond milk and all kinds of gross healthy stuff that Jake would’ve never touched before. I dreaded him coming home from school. I knew something had happened, and I was right. He had broad shoulders and big biceps, and he walked differently because his thighs were thicker. His pecs grew in so fast they burst the buttons off his polo while he was watching TV. He was always drinking these nasty shakes while he scrolled through all the dating apps on his phone. I can’t explain it any other way than to say he morphed into an athlete right before my eyes. That was when it felt like he was betraying me. We’d never been athletes, never really cared to be either, and suddenly he was the King of the Jocks. His whole room was full of weights and supplements with stupid names. He’d work out with his new frat friends at the gym - he always invited me, but what was I gonna do there? - then he’d come home and work out more and I’d hear him grunting. I can hear him right now, actually.
Anyway, this is getting long so I’ll try to wrap it up. I finally confronted him about it, and he kind of acknowledged that he was different, but didn’t seem to understand why I was so shaken up about it. We had a fight, and he finally said he was thinking about moving into the frat, because they’d invited him after one of the brothers got expelled (of course). That was tonight, and that did it for me. I didn’t want him to see me cry, so I went to my room and cried there, and now I’m writing this. I’ve lost my best friend. I mean, we were brothers. Now we don’t have anything in common and Jake looks like the guys who used to pick on us. He’s not mean, he would never try to hurt me, but that part still stings, I won’t lie. I just want my best friend back. I’m not even able to be happy for him that he’s turned into this hot jock. I’m just angry and sad. I thought I was going to rock college and I hate it.
I guess give me advice, or a number for an asylum so I can get committed and get it over with. I don’t know what to do.
——–
“Yo, Owen.” The smooth, deep voice floated through the door followed by three quick knocks. “Open up bro.”
Owen rolled over and looked at the door. He didn’t want to open it. Every time he looked at Clayton - or Clay, as he was insisting he be called now - he got angry and sad again. CLAY with his stupid artfully messy hair and stupid white smile and stupid muscles. He’d body snatched Owen’s best friend and left Owen alone.
But they still lived together - for now at least - so there was no ignoring it. Owen eased up off the bed and shuffled to the door. He took a deep breath before he opened it.
At least Clay wasn’t in all his dumb preppy clothes. He was dressed for bed in a white tank top and boxer briefs, every inch of his carved physique on display. In his hand was an iPhone, and he was holding it up for Owen to look at. “You wrote this, man. I know you did.”
Joey Mannas moved into the dorms a few days before class started. His roommates’ stuff was already unpacked near the bed by the door. The room was small- two built in beds; one near the door, the other near the bathroom which they shared with another room. There were two wardrobes, two columns of four drawers, and one long shelf over the beds. Next to the beds were two identical desks. His roommate's side was set up neatly, with crisp, clean sheets on a well-made bed. His books were on the shelf over the bed and his computer was on the desk, chained to the chair, in standard freshman protection. Joey hauled the last of his crap in and began to unload. He threw his t-shirts into the drawers and jeans into the wardrobe, letting them sit on the shelf rather than bothering to hang anything up. One drawer he filled with his boxers. He had a few button-down shirts that he inherited from his father and some slacks, just in case. Then he dressed the bed and put toiletries in the bathroom.
A few hours later, he leapt onto his bed and laid down. He hadn't seen his roommate yet, but then again RUSH was still going on. Gary, that's what the school form said his name was, had obviously rushed, since he had moved in early. And given the fact that he was still gone, was probably about to accept a bid and become a pledge. Fine by Joey, he really couldn't care less. Hopefully it would just be someone who was into partying. That was pretty much his high hope for college. Looking around the room for a few more minutes, Joey decided to take a walk around the campus.
He looked in the small bathroom mirror before going out. His dark brown hair was a decent shag, with the bangs hanging almost to his eyes and the back past his ears. His face was mostly clean, with just a bit of stubble growing in. Still wearing the jeans and shirt he had worn to drag all that crap up the stairs- past the freshman herd- he headed downstairs and took a stroll. The campus was overly designed and obviously spruced up for the parents that would be coming to move in their children. Tons of obnoxious flowers in bright pastel colors, and trees and bushes trimmed to perfection. It was ridiculous how much people cared. Joey was one of those people who did the whole 'don't judge a book by its cover' thing. Such blatant attempts to impress people annoyed him, badly. But the campus wasn't too big. Joey had wanted to go to a big school in a big city. Instead, he had come here. No big, but not near his parents. And what was college without some familial distance.
He didn't have any friends at the school. No one he knew had come here. As he walked, he noticed lots of chalking on the sidewalk for RUSH. The men of Beta welcome freshman, Phi Delt= brotherhood, Kappa Sig - the best, Alpha Kap like a team....blah blah, blah. The school was largely Greek, something else Joey wasn't interested. As he walked, he was forced to question again why he had come here. Small, Greek, pretentious... nothing that he was. Was the distance so important? Yeah, it was a bang for his buck, considering his ultimate desire to get away. More than anything, Joey wanted to define himself as a person, figure out who he was in this world. Make his own decisions. The whole idealistic college thing. His thing now.
It was getting dark, so Joey headed back to his dorm. The hall seemed very empty, but considering the percentage of freshman who RUSHed, not so surprising. Gary wasn't there, and there was no indication that he had been. He tossed off his jeans and shirt and laid on his bed in just the boxers. Joey scratched his chest, feeling the well-defined cleft of his right pec in the process. He hadn't played sports since middle school, but Joey had become addicted to the gym. He wasn't huge, but well defined, like a swimmer or rower. His abs showed six neat blocks leading into his boxers, and two cut quads came out the other side. He tossed and turned on the bed for a bit, adjusting to the rather uncomfortable mattress provided by the school, before finally falling to sleep.
The rest of the days passed in similar manner. Joey didn't see his roommate and he didn't make any friends. He just waited for school to start. The first day of class, Joey awoke in the morning to the sound of his door closing. He looked up and realized that Gary had just left. Then he glanced to the side and stared in shock. His roommates’ side was perfect. The bed was made, just like yesterday. There were no clothes strewn about, no mess. It was like he had never been here. It was...well...perfect. Joey yawned loudly and got up. He walked into the bathroom in his boxers and looked in the mirror. His face was developing a decent stubble. After brushing his teeth, he hopped into the shower. Off to one side were a collection of Ralph Lauren bath products. Horrified, he picked them up and began to examine. Body wash, shampoo, conditioner, and everything else any man could ever use. This, plus the bed, made Joey start to suspect something horrible about his roommate. Out of the shower, he toweled off and went into the bedroom. Violating all roommate code, he opened up Gary's closet. Hanging in pristine condition was a collection of khaki pants and wall tailored slacks. On another side hung dozens of pastel colored polos and button-down shirts.
Preppy. His roommate...was preppy. One of those. The 'clothes make the man' kind of man. Ugh. But maybe he was an actual prep, who had summer homes and went yachting. Creepy either way. Realizing the time, Joey quickly put on a pair of boxers, some torn cargo shorts and a t-shirt and headed to his first college class. He marched along, praying he didn't look too freshman-like. Ignoring the trees and lawn, he focused on getting to the class. He sat up top, in the back, and watched the professor walk in. In just a few short moments, Joey found himself zoning out and falling asleep. His idealism was overridden by his horrible desire to not care. Over an hour later, he realized class was over and it was time to leave. He packed up his things and began to head out. Looking towards the bottom, he noticed a few well-dressed preppy boys talking to the professor. He quickly left.
Unsure of what to do, he had a break until his next class, Joey went to the cafeteria to eat. He still didn't know anyone, so he found himself a table and sat alone. Nearby, a group of overly dressed men sat and chatted idly. He couldn't make out what they were saying, but the cheerful smiles on their faces bored him to tears. Annoyed again, and still trying to be open minded, Joey decided just to head to his next class. Again, he couldn't pay attention and just didn't care. The first day done, he followed the path back to the dorm. When he opened the door, he was greeted with a surprise. Gary was home. At least, he assumed it was Gary. And he had been quite right in his assumption. He was wearing a violet short-sleeved button-down shirt partly covered by an argyle sweater vest. He was wearing docksiders and khaki shorts. His hair was neatly cut and styled. Looking up from his desk, he turned and smiled at Joey.
"Hi," Joey said.
"Hello. Joey, correct?" He said, offering his hand. "I'm Ru- Gary. Nice to finally meet you."
"You too." There was a moment of awkward silence and then Joey sat down at his desk. Gary smiled at him and proceeded to ask about the basics. Where they were from, parents, schooling....blah, blah. Finally, Joey asked about RUSH.
"Oh," answered Gary. "Kappa Sigma. My kind of guys."
"What kind is that?" Joey asked curiously.
"Well kept and maintained. Gentlemen. I like my life refined."
"Cool."
"You did not RUSH, did you?"
"Nah, not really my thing. I'm kind of not a frat boy."
"You should try it, they have a lot of houses and the Greek system is a great experience." Joey just laughed and stripped down. Standing in just his boxers, he pulled out a pair of sweatpants and a very large shirt, along with some running shoes.
"Staying in shape?" Gary asked.
"Yeah, I'm a bit of a gym hog. Gotta go checkout the place, see how it is. Don't wanna get a freshman fifteen or anything."
"You certainly don't." Joey headed out the door and to the gym. Inside, it was what he expected. Cardio rooms, basketball courts and of course, the free weight room. All around, men in different colored clothes were working out. He also noticed that a large number of gym shorts had Greek letters on them. The meathead guys had AK on the corner of their shorts. The athletes all had a B. Some of the more lithe guys had a pi symbol and some other ones he didn't recognize. Having scouted out the area, he set into his routine. Working out would obviously be an escape. He felt free and relieved. Like he was finally starting to belong on campus. The gym was a great equalizer, in a way. People working out to get the body they want. Some to be huge, others super strong, some for sports, and others for looks. But it was a great place to just belong.
When he got back to his room, Gary was still hitting the books. Preppy all the way it seemed. He sat down to watch tv in the room for a bit. He could see Gary glance over once or twice, and it started to annoy.
"Something wrong, Gary?"
"You...you're sweaty."
"Uh huh."
"Are you going to shower?"
"Do I smell?"
"You're just...dirty. Are you going to go clean up?"
"Fortunately for me, you don't sleep in my bed. So, unless I'm foul smelling...deal. I'll shower later. I wanna watch the show." Gary looked slightly disgusted and turned away. Joey shrugged his shoulders and watched tv for a bit. Gary proceeded to study and Joey found himself silently warring with the other. Would he shower or would the other stop studying? But finally, Joey gave in and cleaned up. He walked out, his hair still wet and his stubble a little larger.
"Thinkin about getting a beard. What do you think?" Joey asked.
"A beard. How, ugly."
"Definitely a beard, I think. Be all hippy and independent."
"And gross."
"To each his own. Anyway, I'm going to bed. Night!" Joey hopped into bed and turned away from Gary's light. It was awhile later that Gary turned off the light. Joey hadn't managed to fall asleep, and was relieved when it was finally over.
The next morning, Joey woke up and noticed that his roommate was long gone and his bed was perfectly made. He grimaced and got up. In the bathroom, he brushed down his hair and admired his growing beard. He was about to step out when he noticed something on the floor. It was a pair of white briefs, with the words 'Ralph Lauren Polo' around the band. Even Gary's underwear was preppy. Thinking about it for a moment, Joey picked them up and threw them on his roommates’ bed. He could be polite at least. He quickly dressed on some boxers, jeans and hoodie and headed to class. Once again, he ignored the sun in the sky, the plants, and the class. He could already feel the potential failing of college. Maybe he should get a hobby or club or something to keep himself motivated. That might make things better.
Joey went to the cafeteria again and finally realized that the only person he had talked to since arrived was his roommate. So, he got his food and began to look for a table. He noticed Gary, dressed in khaki shorts and a polo, sitting with some guys. Two in button down oxfords, one blue the other yellow, and another in a three-piece suit. Waaaay overdone for the cafeteria. Gary smiled at him and offered a seat, but Joey decline and sat alone on the other side of the cafeteria. What was this he was feeling? Jealousy? Maybe there was a slight upside to the Greek life, Gary already knew a lot of people. Joey was, again, alone. Was that great? Hadn't he wanted to define himself? Well, he did. He was even. But he didn't say that he wanted to do it alone. College was supposed to be the breeding ground of liberal hippies. Where were they? And there was Gary. Preppy Gary. And all his preppy pals. He needed to workout. All the stress would go away with a good weight lifting.
At the gym, Joey absorbed himself in the exercises. And he noticed something else. There were some boys, guys built like him. Strong and athletic, but not bulky. Bodies like male models. They were wearing blue and yellow gym shorts, which sat a little bit above the knee, with the letter KE on the corner and plain white tees which fit strangely well. He could make out the sharp cleavage made by their pecs, and the shirt somehow showed off their abs without being revealing. There ripped legs really caught his eye. Maybe he should get friends like them. Some guys he could lift with, hang with. He should talk to them. Such pretty boys. Clean cut good looks and short hairstyles. He could fit in with them, he could be like them. They probably already had a lot of the same interests. That was the nice thing about guys, they really could get along pretty easily. Or maybe they only were friends with other clean-cut guys. Well, he could be like that. He could shave every day and keep his hair short and professional. It was easy to envision himself wearing the blue and yellow shorts, working out with his buddies at the gym. Being just like the two well-groomed men.
Then he realized what the KE on the left leg meant. Kappa Sigma. Just like Gary. Oh god, he had wanted to be like the preppy boys. That was not acceptable.
Shaking off further annoyance and slightly larger feelings of isolation, he went back to the room. When he closed the door, he turned to see himself reflected back. Sweat covering his oversized shirt and some of his sweatpants. His scruffy, long hair and increasing beard. His roommate had put up a mirror. A full-length mirror, on the back of the door. And there was Gary, sitting in his best, studying, per usual.
"Like it?" Gary asked upon seeing Joey notice the mirror.
"It's something."
"Yes. I like to make sure I look well each day."
"You do." Joey responded, meaning it in both senses.
"You could look very good, too Joey."
"What?"
"You workout and are quite charming. If you maintained yourself better, I'm sure you would be quite pleasing."
"Uh huh. Gonna shower now." Joey got in the shower and washed his hair and soaped off his body. Would he feel better if he kept himself clean? He didn't think of himself as dirty. Sure, he didn't shower immediately after working out, but it's not like he never washed. He did daily. Sure, he wasn't as groomed and kept as Gary or his Kappa Sig bros, but he was something. He scrubbed his soap hard along the lines of his abdominals. And he had a good body. Maybe he should show it off more. Maybe better clothes. Joey shook the thoughts from his head as he got out of the shower. Back in the room, Gary was already in bed and Joey happily went to the sleep.
Next morning, same as ever. Gary was long gone and his bed was neatly made. Joey stripped off his sleeping pants and walked into the shower. Maybe Gary's comments were getting to him, but he felt a huge urge to shower before class. But then again, his hair looked like a bird’s nest after sleeping. He quickly washed off his body and stepped out of the shower. As he hung his towel to dry, Joey noticed something on the floor. A pair of white briefs, just like yesterday. Only they looked new. Pressed and clean. Joey picked them up and looked at them. He wanted to put them on. He really wanted to see what they would look like. He had a good body; they would look good on him. Very clean. And then he put them on his roommates’ bed. Why the hell did he want to wear his roommate’s underwear?
Quickly, he almost begrudgingly put on his boxers and grabbed a pair of jeans. They were dirty and so were his shirts. He just wasn't satisfied today. Nothing about himself seemed right. All day he just felt so uncomfortable in his skin. Like an itch or rash. It wouldn't go away, not matter what he did. From the back, he stared at the preppy boys at the front of the class. He noticed their posture, their gestures, their articulations. He couldn't focus on the teachers, but he could describe in detail the hand motions of the one of the boys. Obsessively, he watched them pack their bags and leave the classroom. Joey quickly walked out behind. He watched them walk. So tall and upright, their chests out and shoulders back. Such elegance and grace. Such charm in each motion. Why wasn't he like that? Joey went back to his room rather than to the cafeteria. He just felt wrong today, like something wasn't where it was supposed to be. But everything was like always. His boxers, the baggy pants, and well-worn shirts. It was Joey. Good old Joey. Not that anyone knew him that way. It wouldn't really matter if he changed everything about himself, it was still the first week of class. No one would notice. No, bad thoughts. Stupid thoughts. He tired. Must be homesick and dealing with the stress of college. He was just having a harder time adapting than he thought he would. He just needed to get out there and meet some people, make some friends. Like the guys at the gym, but not the frat guys. Surely, there were some other muscular dudes he could lift weights and hang with. His life just seemed depressing. College wasn't what he had imagined. And he was only getting more depressed and sickly. He couldn't go to his next class. He needed to take the day off, get some rest. He decided to just go to sleep and see what tomorrow would bring. Taking a few pills of cold medication, Joey tucked himself into bed and drifted out.
When Joey got up the next morning, he woke up with a strange amount of energy. He stripped the pants he slept in and opened his underwear drawer. Where once was a collection of plaid boxers, now sat a single pair of white mid-rise briefs with the words, "Ralph Lauren Polo" in blue around the white band. Not pausing to consider, Joey quickly stepped into the briefs. They pulled smoothly up his lightly haired legs and crawled up over his ass and balls. The band sat about two inches below his belly button, and the back easily covered his entire gluteus. The holes for the legs clung tightly to his thighs, making the curve of his ass stand out. He turned and looked in the full-length mirror on the back of the door. The mirror that he had been mad his roommate had put up just a few days ago. He looked good. His toned body really stood out against the trim underwear. Giving himself a contented smile, Joey proceeded to pull out a pair of well-worn jeans and a t-shirt. He threw a hoodie over the shirt and grabbed his old tennis shoes. Throwing his backpack on himself, he headed out the door.
As he walked to class, Joey found himself staring at the green leaves on the trees of the mall that divided the dormitories. It was a bright and sunny day, and Joey had trouble not smiling as he noticed the beautiful campus. It made him feel so good inside to go to a school that really cared about appearances. It was so nice to have a such a beautiful campus, such trimmed and green bushes and well-maintained flower patches. He carried himself to class feeling a sense of dignity for his school well up inside him. He pushed back his shoulders and pressed his chest out, trying to maintain a perfectly upright posture.
When he got to class, Joey found himself walking down the steps to the front row. He sat down next to a boy he had seen his roommate with. One of those preppy fraternity guys. He was dressed in a lime green polo shirt, madras shorts, and boat shoes. His hair was well maintained in a short, conservative cut. And his face was perfectly clean with a calm, serene smile across it. He spoke cordially to the boy next to him, also in madras shorts and boat shoes, but with a violet polo with a popped collar. He too was a vision of male perfection. Clean and well maintained, with a cordial smile across his face. Joey felt a strange pang of interest in the men and a slight feeling of guilt that he wasn't as crisp as those two. Obviously, some people could look good for class, why shouldn't he?
The professor walked in and immediately began lecture. The two preppy boys next to Joey sat perfectly upright and took diligent notes while paying attention to the professor. Joey was more interested in the class than he could ever remember and soon found himself furiously scribbling every piece of useful information from the professor’s mouth and notes on the board. During the discussion he found himself sitting upright and paying rapt attention to the teacher. And when class was over, Joey felt himself surge with pride at having maintained such a good attitude during class. He allowed a bland smile to cross his face as he packed up his bag and left class. He should really try harder in school, he told himself. It was important. And it was important to have a positive attitude. He felt so much better today, looking on the bright side of everything. And really trying. He needed to try harder. To always stay on top of things.
It was his break between morning and afternoon classes, so he headed to the cafeteria for lunch. He still didn't know anyone, so he went through and got food before finding a table. As he looked for an empty booth or table, Joey spotted his roommate, Gary, sitting with some of the preppy guys, including the two from class. Gary saw him and waved his hand.
"Hello Joey, are you looking for somewhere to sit? You can join us, sport." Gary volunteered. His brown eyes where wide open and a gracious small across his face. Gary was wearing a pair of khaki pants, a blue oxford button down, a yellow and blue repp tie, and a two button navy blue blazer with the letters KE on the left side. Joey sat down as Gary began to introduce him to everyone.
"This is Wyndham Judge Kilbourn the Fifth," Gary said, pointing to the boy from his earlier class who was wearing the violet polo. He smiled cheerfully at Joey. "And this is Rucker Britton Whitmore the Fourth," Gary pointed to the boy who had been wearing the green polo, who also smiled at Joey.
"This is Prescott Neilson Powers the Fourth," Gary said, gesturing to a boy who was probably a senior, wearing a black Brooks Brothers suit with a white shirt and a red and white striped tie. He even had a red pocket square on the breast pocket. He offered Joey his strong hand with a friendly smile.
"Nice to meet you, I'm Joey."
"Prescott is the Kappa Sigma rush chair."
"Pleasure to meet you Joey," Prescott said calmly. Joey sat down and began to eat with the others. He found them so nice and gracious. They held up wonderful, polite conversation while eating in a such a civilized manner. They smiled constantly and were such snappy dressers. Joey found himself analyzing their movements, the serene grace of their presence. They all kept themselves in such impeccable condition. Joey sat up and straight and fell into their polite manner of conversation. Some of it was fraternity talk, which Joey didn't understand but he nodded along with the others. It felt so great to be around such good, upstanding people. When they were all finished, the boys got up and told Joey they were going to the Kappa Sig house, and invited him to join. Joey declined, saying he had class. Turned out he had another class with Rucker, who offered to walk with him. They said good-bye to the other boys and headed off.
Along the way, they talked cheerfully about the wonderful weather and the bright foliage. Joey was so happy to share his enthusiasm for the campus with someone and Rucker seemed just had pleased with the place. Joey found himself mimicking Rucker, the bland smile that had been on his face since lunch hadn't faded for even a moment as they walked. They stood upright, with such pride. He felt really good inside. Being around Gary and Rucker really just made him want to be something. To look good would make him feel good. Along with Rucker, Joey sat in the front row of class and took careful notes with maintaining perfect posture. The class seemed so important and interesting, he couldn't seem to even let his mind drift for a second before he noticed how enthralled Rucker was, and then he too was absorbed back into the lecture. After class they walked back towards the dorms and fraternity houses, maintaining amiable conversation. Finally, the turn came and Rucker left Joey to himself
as he headed back to the dorm. What a great guy Rucker was, such a fine gentleman. Somewhat of a role model for all men. Joey really wanted to be like the groomed and powerful Rucker. All of the men of Kappa Sig seemed so together and in control.
Back in the room, Gary was already back and doing his homework.
"Hello Joey, how was class?" He inquired.
"Quite fine, thank you," Joey responded. "How was the fraternity?"
"Very good. The men of Kappa Sig liked you very much."
"I am very pleased to hear that. They seem like quite respectable young men."
"Prescott requested that you come to a rush meeting tomorrow. He thinks you would be a fine brother."
"Well, I will have to give the option great thought. They were all quite amiable."
"Thank you, Joey. You know, Joey, it is a shame to hide your face under that stubble."
"What do you mean?"
"You would enhance your appearance if you would only maintain yourself better." Joey turned and look in the mirror and really looked at his face. His hair was long, past his ears and definitely dirty. His jaw and neck were covered in a light beard that hid his figure and made him very unattractive. He looked messy, not at all like the campus or the beautiful boys of Kappa Sig."
"You know Gary," Joey said as he scratched his jaw. "I think you're right. I need a good cut. Do you know where I could get one?"
"Yes, the barber who gave me my cut. On Aspen avenue. I'm sure he can give you what you need. I'll go with you, if it pleases."
"Very much, thank you."
Gary and Joey went to the barber. It wasn't like the smelly hair shops that Joey had been in before. It was filled with old oak and leather chairs. It smelled like a refined gentleman, if there was such a smell. The barber gave Gary a smile and greeted him warmly. Joey sat down in the chair as Gary told the barber, "He would like an ivy league cut, please." He gave the man some other instructions that Joey didn't hear.
"One ivy league cut." And so the barber began to trim off the layers of ratty hair. Joey just leaned back and allowed the man to do his work. He was a professional after all, and this establishment was so well maintained that he knew he could trust him. Not even the smell of chemicals caused him to flinch from his contentment.
"Would you like a hot shave, sir?" the barber asked.
"Of course he would," Gary answered and soon Joey found his neck covered in a warm lather. The whole experience was so comforting and soothing. Like he was pulling back layers of dirt and revealing himself to the world. He could feel the man washing his hair and putting a small amount of gel in it. Then he let the chair down and pulled off the tarp covering Joey, who finally opened his eyes. His reflection was definitely a change. No longer covered by grungy hair and an ill maintained freshman beard. His skin was perfectly clean with not even a trace of stubble. It really showed off his fine jaw line. And the hair on top. Once an overgrown shag was now neatly cut, with short sides and back tapered across the crown. The hair was parted on the left side. He hair wasn't as dark as it had been before, and Joey realized that the barber had put highlights in. Joey took it all in before a perfect smile crossed his face.
"It looks absolutely perfect, sir. You are a master."
"Thank you very much, young man."
"You look very nice, Joey."
"Thank you, Gary." Joey gave the man a large tip and told him that he planned on coming here from now on. It was so much better than the less reputable establishments. This man gave haircuts the way men needed them. The two headed back to campus with Joey feeling quite good about himself. Gary and Joey both proceeded to study and do assignments until late in the night. Gary changed and went to bed as Joey was finishing the last of his homework. He dimmed his light and went to the bathroom to shower. Joey left his clothes in the room and walked in wearing only the Ralph Lauren briefs. Looking at himself in the mirror now, Joey smiled as he saw a perfect All-American specimen looking back at him. The shave and new hair made him look absolutely perfect, Joey could not have been happier with himself as he slipped off the briefs and went into the shower. He pulled out his old shampoo and washed his hair.
Something felt different. It wasn't just the shorter hair. With every stroke of his fingers through the trim hair, he felt like he was waking from a dream. The gel from the barbershop washed away Joey's feelings of contentment and happiness. As he began to soap off his body, his tension grew. Something felt so wrong. And every moment of cleaning himself caused the inner turmoil to grow. Finally, he stepped out and toweled himself off and looked in the mirror. Joey was horrified with what he saw. His beard and shag were replaced with a short, dyed haircut and no facial hair. He looked different, not like him at all. He looked like one of those preppy boys from Kappa Sig.
Like the Kappa Sig boys? What was going on with him? Joey felt like he was having a nervous breakdown. He could remember the day so clearly, but it felt like he was remembering a dream. He had gotten his haircut, gone to class with Rucker, eaten lunch with the Kappa Sig rush chair, earlier class, gotten dressed....put on the briefs. Where did those briefs come from? Joey didn't own a pair of briefs. Let alone Ralph Lauren Polo underwear. The whole situation was too weird. And why had he put on some strange underwear? And why did he feel so good all day? And why the hell did he say that he would consider going to a rush meeting with Kappa Sig? Was it the fraternity? No, that's crazy. All the dumb stories had some evil fraternity. Evil fraternity mind control plot. Why on earth would they even want him?
Joey wasn't sure if he was having a paranoid delusion or a vision of clarity, but he felt like screaming or running. Instead, he crouched down on the bathroom floor and held his head. There was no way. It couldn't be... the briefs? Could it? He saw them lying on the floor next to him. They looked like any other pair of underwear that had been worn all day. Just a little used. Nothing special. Joey carefully picked them up with one hand and examined them. Then, siding with caution, he tossed them in the garbage. He let out a sigh of relief as he stood up. Deciding to get some air, Joey walked into the bedroom and put on his sleeping pants. He turned to head out the door, but saw his roommate sleeping peacefully by the door. He didn't want to wake him. Who was he kidding? If something was going on, then Gary was behind it. Or at least a part of it. He should hit him. Instead, he found himself pulling back the covers to his bed and crawling in. There really was no point in making a fuss until the morning. What was he going to do? Get campus security to guard him from the Kappa Sigs? No, this was crazy. He was being crazy. Some sleep would do him good. And with that, Joey laid his head on the pillow and fell fast asleep.
The next morning, the sun was shining brightly through the dorm window. Joey got out of bed feeling really good, except for a small nagging in the back of his mind. But he couldn't help but smile as he stripped off his pants and walked to the dresser. He opened his underwear drawer and saw a line of neatly pressed white mid-rise briefs with the words "Ralph Lauren Polo" on the top of each band. Taking out the first pair, Joey hesitated for just a second before the smile crossed his face again and he slipped the briefs on. Instantly, the nagging stopped and Joey felt really good. He opened his dresser and saw a line of khaki pants hanging neatly on one side. He picked out a pair and put them on. Then he saw a line of pastel colored polos and oxford shirts hanging on the other. He took out a pink polo shirt and slipped it on. The light blue polo horse gracing his left chest. He smiled even bigger as he saw the horse and unconsciously popped the collar. Then he neatly tucked the shirt in and took out a brown belt from the closet and tied it around his waist. Finally, he slipped into a pair of brown loafers. He turned towards the full-length mirror and was amazed at what he saw. Joey was gone. Instead, he looked like the ideal man. So crisp and classy. Groomed and well maintained. He couldn't remember what exactly he looked like as he put gel in his hair and parted it along the left side. Such ideal men, perfectly preppy. Kappa Sig. He looked like his roommate, and Rucker, and Prescott. He looked like a Kappa Sig. Today was the rush meeting. And Joey wanted to look good.
He pulled out his diaper bag and put the books for today’s class inside and walked out to campus. The flowers and trees were breathtaking and Joey was fully absorbed in what a beautiful day it was. He smiled serenely and walked to class, his head held high and his posture was perfect. He sat down in the front, next to some other well-dressed boys that he thought might also be Kappa Sigs. He found the lecture wonderful and was absolutely enthralled by the class. It was so nice to really care about himself and school. He wanted to look nice and do well. The well-maintained campus was a reflection of the school. A well-maintained body was a reflection of how he cared about himself. And he did. Joey cared how he looked and how he acted. At lunch he saw Rucker and Wyndham and greeted them warmly.
"Good afternoon gentlemen," Joey said.
"Hello Joey," Wyndham answered.
"Would you care to join us?" Rucker asked.
"Yes, thank you very much." They were so polite and cordial, just like men should be. They asked if he was going to the rush meeting and were very excited to hear he was. Joey liked these boys, he wanted to be just like them.
Joey was equally diligent in his afternoon classes and soon found himself heading to the Kappa Sig house. It was a well-built, classic home that looked like it belonged in Connecticut or somewhere else classic and classy. Out front, a group of boys in tennis shorts and sweaters were playing croquet on the lawn. Joey was let in by yet another well-groomed brother. This one in a pink oxford and pink and blue repp tie, with a light blue sweater over. He was wearing khaki pants and brown loafers. Joey went to the back where he saw Prescott sitting with another boy.
"Ah, Joey! I am so pleased you came." Prescott said, again offering his hand. "This is Bradford Grigsby Wellesley the Second. He is our fraternity president." Bradford and Prescott were both wearing well-tailored Brooks Brothers suits.
"Pleasure to meet you," Joey said as he shook Bradford's hand.
"So Joey, I have been told that you would make a fine Kappa Sig brother. Would you?"
"Oh, I hope you, sir. I have every desire to emulate and become a Kappa Sig."
"Why is that?"
"Well, you are very well groomed and dressed. You speak with clarity and courtesy. You are diligent and helpful. You truly represent the apex of manhood. And I would like to become as fine a man as all of you."
"That was a moving speech, Joey. I think you would make a fine brother." Joey's smile brightened more than he thought possibly as he heard those words. "We don't have any barbaric hazing rituals, Joey. We simple require you to attend classes at the house where we will enlighten you as to how true gentlemen behave. And you must maintain a high gpa. We care about our houses appearance."
"Of course, sir. I want to excel in all areas to best reflect Kappa Sigma."
"Very well Joey. Well, I guess we do have one "hazing" ritual. We have a shower in the other room. It is fully stocked. Please go and clean yourself up with the products. We will have some clothes for you and we need to add your picture to the fraternity roster wall. We have photos of every brother that has ever pledged. You are joining a proud legacy."
"Thank you, sir. Very much!"
"One more thing," Prescott said as he pulled out a piece of paper. "This is your fraternity contract. You don't need to bother with the details. Just sign your name."
"Yes sir!" Joey said as he scribbled down Joseph Mannas. He never did bother to read the contract. Not that he would have cared anymore. In very literal terms, he signed away his life. And the fraternity, the proud men of Kappa Sigma, were now permanently immune from any legal repercussions. Not that there would be, but they had experience in this sort of thing.
Prescott led Joey to the bathroom where he stripped down, neatly folding his clothes on top of each other and handing them to Prescott. Strangely, he didn't feel at all uncomfortable about being nude in front of Prescott. There was something about him that he really liked. He had such a great figure. The suit was classic and respectable, but still highlighted his powerful body. And he was such a pretty man in the first place. Prescott took his clothes and left, but first turned on the hot water.
Eagerly, Joey stepped into the steaming water. He let his body adapt to the temperature and then allowed the pleasant waves to wash over him. Flushing his old gel out of his hair, and stripping his body of his natural smells and oils. Reducing it to very simply a body. A beautiful, handsome body. A body that was about to become something much more. First, he picked up a bottle of shampoo. It was from one of the finest male grooming company, and Joey knew that he was in good hands. He poured out a small amount and began to massage it into his hair. He felt a wonderful tingling sensation as he soaked his hair and skull in the pleasant-smelling shampoo. Next, he pulled up a loofa and poured body wash, from the same designer, and began to scrub his body. Any oil or skin that hadn't been removed by the hot water was now brushed off. He body felt smoother and stronger. And that smell. It was so amazing. Gorgeous and male. Like tuxedos and yachting. Masculine sophistication. It was what he wanted to be. What he was going to be. After washing out the shampoo, he added a conditioner to his hair that left it feeling silky and smooth. And so shiny. He was engrossed in the cleaning of his body. Totally intent on cleansing himself, ridding himself of his old persona. He wanted to be perfect. To be groomed and cleaned. To be polite and cheerful. To be a preppy Kappa Sig. To be a brother. He was liberating himself from the perverse grunge that Joey had been and was being reborn as a Kappa Sig Brother.
He walked out of the shower into a small room, much like a vanity. There were clothes on the side. Then he picked up the Ralph Lauren briefs and put them on. They were white, and sat higher on his hips than the ones in his dresser. Then he put on a pair of khakis a little darker in color than the ones he had been wearing earlier. Next, he picked up a light blue oxford button down and put it on. Then a blue and yellow repp tie and a brown belt. Then he slipped into a pair of brown loafers. After neatly and conservatively styling his hair, the new man stepped out of the room.
Before him stood a crowd of Kappa Sigs and Prescott and Bradford.
"We would like to introduce the newest man of Kappa Sigma," Prescott announced. Bradford stepped forward.
"Just one last thing, before we take your picture. Joey isn't exactly a name fitting one of our members. That can be your street name, but I think for your brothers, you deserve something better."
"You are right, Bradford. What should I be called?"
"Well Joey, I penned your name as Thurston Fenwick Walbridge the Fourth. What do you think?" The pledge's face burst into a huge smile as he nodded enthusiastically.
"Yes sir. I feel that Thurston Fenwick Walbridge the Fourth has, indeed, always been my true name."
"The newest man of Kappa Sigma, Thurston Fenwick Walbridge the Fourth!" Prescott finished his announcement. Bradford produced a navy-blue blazer with the letter KE on the left side. Thurston stood proudly as Bradford and Prescott helped him into the blazer and properly arranged it on his frame. All pomp and pressed, he was ready.
"Splendid Thurston, now smile for the camera." He gave the same cordial smile of every brother as the light flashed. The flash was the last time Joey existed. Thurston stood in his place. A crisp, clean gentleman, and new pledge to Kappa Sig. Thurston smiled to his other brothers as Bradford pulled him over.
"I know you've been living with Rushton Wythe Lauder the Second for a while now," Bradford said gesturing to the man that Joey had called Gary. "You two should move into the house next semester. The men of Kappa Sig should stay together, at all times if possible.
"Yes, that sounds quite charming. I can imagine no better place to live or people with whom to dwell."
"Congratulations Thurston. Once you are properly educated, you will become a true Kappa Sig." Thurston spent the rest of the night and the weekend meeting the other brothers and beginning his lessons on how to be a true gentleman. He threw himself in studiously, determined to master each task he was assigned. By Sunday, he had already mastered a firm, yet welcoming handshake, the basic etiquette of formal dinner, and the art of polishing loafers- something he quite enjoyed.
On Monday, Thurston walked to class from the House with Wyndham and Rucker, then to the cafeteria where they met up with other Kappa Sigs, and then back to class with Rucker. That night, he prepared to go to the gym. Opening one of the drawers sat a line of blue and yellow gym shorts with the letters KE on the leg, the letters of his brotherhood. Pulling them on, he added a plain white shirt which fit perfectly on his body. He had always belonged in these colors, the colors of brotherhood. Blue for courtesy and yellow for class. It looked so appropriate, gym-friendly while still maintaining a handsome appearance. It was so important to look good at all times. Clothes make the man after all. Thurston was so excited to workout, he had always loved the gym. And now working out demonstrated his respect for the fraternity. After all, they care about appearances. He headed off to meet up with Rushton, they needed to look their best and be fit to represent the fraternity.
Back in his dorm, he now kept his clothes neatly ordered, made his bed each morning, and washed himself thoroughly each day with the bath products provided by the fraternity. He wanted to smell and look just like the others after all. They were all such wonderful gentlemen; it would be a great offense to act otherwise. Prescott also suggested that Thurston might benefit by taking up a sport and he suggested the crew team, seeing as he was one of the captains and they needed a new man. Thurston, already familiar with the gym, was more than glad to participate in such a classic sport and to help the house have a better image. He particularly liked how the uniform was so clean and showed off his body. Rucker was also on the team. Crew was just so perfectly preppy; Thurston couldn't imagine a better match for himself. Between class, crew, and Kappa Sig, Thurston never had time to party, but that didn't matter. All he wanted to do was best represent himself and the brotherhood. And what better way to honor the brotherhood than to always be the best, athletically and academically.
Thurston spent all his free time learning how etiquette and manners. How to shake hands and greet people. How to dress and know colors. What a fool he had been to call Rucker's shirt lime green when it was clearly Hampton Lime. Or Wyndam's Club Purple shirt violet. He understood the appropriate situations for boat shoes, his favorite docksiders, and loafers. He knew the occassions for argyle socks or for going barefoot. But Thurston embraced his new role in life and quickly was accepted as a full brother of Kappa Sig.
There was one day, quite pleasant, when Thurston awoke and began to get dressed when he noticed a pair of plaid shorts in his underwear drawer. He tossed them into the garbage, unconcerned. In his closet, between the pants and shirts were two odd items. A pair of well-worn jeans with holes in the knees and a t-shirt. Thurston ignored them as he grabbed both a pink and blue polo. He put the pink on first, and then the blue. Finally, he popped the collar on both. Then he added some khaki shorts and his docksiders. He looked at the old clothes for another moment before taking them and throwing them down the garbage shoot on his way to class. What garbage. Why would anyone wear that trash when Ralph Lauren, Brooks Brothers, and all the others had such classy and dignified clothes for men. Much more appropriate.
The next semester, Thurston and Rushton moved into the house. They were perfect brothers of Kappa Sig. Completely absorbed into the preppy brethren. Just like all the others. Such perfect, preppy gentlemen. A hardworking student, and member of the crew team. The way men should be. Thurston never let his face have stubble or his hair get long again. Everywhere he went he was perfectly dressed and groomed for the occasion. Thurston summered with some of the boys who came from wealthier families where he was absorbed even further into the preppy lifestyle, learning how to sail and such. Prescott's father suggested that Thurston might consider getting an MBA and joining his company. Others suggested becoming a teacher at a prep school and maybe a crew coach. His future was certainly bright. And he constantly found himself surrounded by equally preppy, cordial, and classic gentlemen. It wasn't long before no one had any idea who Joey was, but Thurston was well regarded among the fine, upstanding men of Kappa Sigma.
Blake was in a bad mood the moment he heard the alarm. Granted, it had already been snoozed half a dozen times and set back an hour once. The bright afternoon light shone into the dingy room. Blake snuggled under the sheets again and threw the alarm against the wall. Another couple of minutes wouldn't hurt. Granted, it was well into the afternoon, but that's what college was for - sleeping until noon.... or later. But the sun had finally gotten into his eyes and Blake was forced up. Which only made his mood worse.
Blake and his roommate didn't exactly click. Blake was rowdy and athletic and loud - a jocky sort of guy, although his days of athletics were long over unless you counted beer pong. Which he did. Part of him had to validate the fact that he wore sports jerseys and track suits everyday. He was a true college athlete. In his eyes.
Walker was not. His roommate was just he cleanest, nicest, freshest little dork Blake could have ever imagined. All prim and proper and studious. Never mind that Walker was actually on the college lacrosse team and could hold his liquor much better than Blake. In Blake's eyes, Walker was everything college shouldn't be, and it had led to many arguments. No genuine fights, as even Blake knew that his prude roommate was better than some. Plus, Walker wasn't there a lot, between Lacrosse and his fraternity. Blake was looking into joining a fraternity too, but not the one Walker joined. Not those little bitches at Kappa Sig.
It was with great frustration that Blake looked over at Walker's side. His bed was made. His shelves were orderly. No clothes out of place, no item collecting dust. Pristine. Blake on the other hand was covered in a collection of blankets and clothing that he simply hadn't bother to put away - or wash. His closet was spilling over into the tiny path to the door. His texts were strewn anywhere except his desk, where his computer was well preserved.
Throwing the covers and clothes off himself, Blake sat up and walked to the adjoined bathroom in nothing but a pair of well-worn boxers. He glanced in the mirror over the sink. He beard was beginning to grow in and he long hair was entirely flat on one side from sleeping, held high from old gel and sweat. He stripped off his shorts and stepped into the shower. He turned the water on hot and let it rinse through his hair.
He felt his body relaxing in the heat and steam from the shower. The tension faded from his back, and he felt his spine straightening just a little, his head held up a little higher. He used his hands to wash the goop from his hair. Almost instinctively, he reached down and a grabbed a bottle of shampoo. He squirt out a small portion into his palm and began to lather it through his hair. The smell was familiar and it felt wonderful to scrubbed it through his hair. Blake's hair really wasn't that long. Certainly, it was a few inches, but it's not like he had long hippy hair. That was disgusting. And his hair was actually kind of pretty. It was a very deep brown, although is looked a little flat usually.
Maybe the shampoo will give it some shine? Blake thought to himself. He smiled slightly as he inhaled the rich scent. He rinsed it out and grabbed the next bottle in line. The substance inside was a little thicker, but Blake thought about how important a good conditioner was. Didn't Walker say that? Well, he did have nice hair. Thick and shiny, and so perfectly styled everyday. He had one of the "business" style cuts, a little shorter than usual but parted at the side and held firmly in place. The man definitely knew hair care.
Without rinsing the condition out, Blake grabbed a bar of soap and began vigorously scrubbing his body. Foamy bubbles began collection on his skin as Blake continued the heavy cleansing. The strong aroma permeated the entire shower, and Blake felt himself relax even more. He popped his back, but his shoulders stayed further back than before, making himself a little broader, a bit stronger. The hot water stripped the soapy layer off of his body. Blake inhaled deeply, and found himself smiling from the strong scent. It smelled masculine and refined. Classy.
Actually, it smells a little like Walker. Blake shook his head at the thought and shrugged his shoulders, rolling his neck from side to side, letting the tension and anger pass through his body. He finally put his head back under the faucet and let the conditioner rinse out of his hair. His hair immediately felt lighter and softer as the substance trickled away down the drain.
Blake stepped out of the shower and grabbed a fluffy towel to begin drying himself off. Blake felt strangely well. Energetic and happy. He wrapped the towel around his waist and approach the mirror. The steam had clouded up the mirror, and so Blake raised one rough hand to wipe the fog away. Blake's smile flickered for a moment when he looked in the mirror. Something seemed wrong. But the brown hair on his head looked great. So soft and sleek and shiny. So healthy.
It must be the shadow. Blake fixated on the rough stubble that was collected along his cheeks, chin, and neck. He had a strange feeling of attachment to it, as though it were somehow important. But Blake had already grabbed a tube of shaving cream and pressed the white cream into his hand. It had that positively delightful aroma from before. Now it clearly reminded Blake of his roommate, strong and masculine while being traditional and refined. Classic. He delicately coated the harsh hair on his face with the luxurious lotion. Blake was humming softly to himself as he admired his shaving cream beard in the mirror.
Better let it set for a moment. Blake let out a soft laugh at the ridiculous image of him in the mirror. The cream beard was one thing, but having an actual beard was so tasteless. It certainly was popular among some professors and the freshman class, but it just didn't have any place on a real man. Reaching down to grab a razor, Blake's eyes flitted over the shaving cream. It was called 'Beard Lube' from some brand called 'Tradman.'
"Oh goodness!" Blake heard himself exclaim. Had he been using his roommate’s products this whole time? It would explain why he found himself thinking of Walker. He smelled just like him now, all country club and sweater vests. Blake found that he wasn't upset about smelling like Walker, but rather using Walker's products without permission.
I shall have to pay him back. Blake began the process of removing all unsightly hair from his face. The blade struck quick over his neck, leaving the skin fresh and denuded. Traces of black hair began to cover in the sink, as more flesh was exposed on Blake's face. Blake was lost in thought as his hands move on autopilot.
Tradman is such an interesting name for a company. Though, it really describes Walker. He's so classic in those khakis and polos. A preppy little prince. All smug and arrogant. Well, no that's rude. He's confident and self-assured. That's what gives him such an aura of masculinity. Not like me, being all vulgar and crude and rude just because my roommate wants to succeed. I'm really just jealous of him, ain't I. No, aren't I. I am very jealous of my preppy roommate with his madras shorts and bowties and shiny loafers. What did he call those new ones he got yesterday? Pistol loafers? They're pretty sweet. I think they are quite befitting and refined. Charming footwear for such a man.
Blake had finished shaving his face. He admired his image in the mirror while allowing the last follicles to flow into the drain. He smooth skin looked fresh and polished. Appropriate and proper. There was a flash in his head, like an old light bulb turning on after years of not working. He was confused, shocked, pissed off.
Blake didn't want to shave his face. I don't want to look like that preppy fucker.... faulker.... Walker. That preppy Walker. I wouldn't say fuck, how filthy. Trashy. Completely inappropriate.
He grabbed a pair of tweezers from the box of bathing supplies that he shared with Walker. It was such a coincidence that they used the same products. It had given the pair a hearty laugh to see two identical sets of Tradman grooming equipment lined up. So, they had agreed to share. He went to work on the few hairs between his eyebrows. "Perfect grooming makes perfect men!" the slogan on the beard lube read and the boy said it aloud as he removed the few unsightly strands.
He grabbed a packet of toothpaste and formerly unused toothbrush and proceeded to blast away a collection of plaque and grime that had begun to cover his teeth. His careful and methodical brushing caused his teeth to become white and slightly more noticeable, contrasting with his... tanned skin? Wait, tanned? He had been getting pasty white since moving into the dorm.... oh no, he was pretty active. Always been an outdoorsy type. He and Walker did things outside together, after all. He snatched a bottle of mouthwash and gurgled the acidic liquid for a minute before spitting it back into the sink. Then, he let the water run for a bit so that the porcelain white shone clearly. He took off his towel, hung it to dry on the door, and walked back into the room.
And was horrified at what he saw. On one side, Walker's clean and productive half of the room sparkled, while on the other, Blake's trash heap of a living place look to be collection mold. He let out a small gasp and stepped back when he saw the rubbish.
"Holy cow! How could I let this happen?" he asked no in particular. He was immediately determined to clean this muck up before doing anything else. He stepped over to his side, intent on starting, when one thought occurred to him.
I don't want to be do this in the nude. How unfortunate for Walker if he were to come back and witness my obscenity. Better grab some clothing first.
But he had no desire to grab any of the foul articles on his side, and his eyes wandered about Walker's half for something to put on. Just something small, something he would never miss. Then he spotted them. It was a package of underwear. On the cover, a muscular man stood drinking coffee while looking out a window. He tore open the package, figuring he could just buy Walker another pair of boxers. He dumped the contents onto the floor before he realized what they were.
Fucking whitey tighties, dude! And big ones! These things are little old man shit. How can Walker wear these?
He held up the large briefs in front of his face, his hands holding the waistband taut. The look of disgust on his face began to fade away, replaced with a simple, charming smile. He had already lifted one leg up, and begun to pull the cotton fabric over his foot before another thought entered his brain.
Of course he wears them. I've seen him in them every morning before we go running. And when he changes at the gym. They're not whitey tighties - they're briefs. Traditional full-cut white briefs. Very comfortable. Very proper. And it's even my favorite brand, Tradman! Who knew they made briefs? Walker, obviously.
A frown formed on his face, and his brow grew close together.
Isn't that why he bought me these? He told me that Tradman just started making briefs, so he bought me a pair. Because he is such a nice fellow. A real swell guy. I always wear briefs because they're classy and it makes me feel very controlled and grounded. Not like those wild ruffians around campus. Walker and I both wear full-cut briefs. He said I should be preppy like him, but I don't dress that way.
The briefs had made their way up both of his legs, and finally began to engulf his private regions. He pulled the waistband up and let them sink into place, just a bit over his hip bones. The bright, white fabric comfortably held his body from the tip top of thighs to just below the belly button. With his sun kissed skin and soft hair, he looked kind of like the guy on the cover of the package. And that made him smile.
Blake began to hustle about the room, collection garbage and old clothes and tossing them into large bags. He grabbed baggy jeans he worn the day before, but which now seem uncouth and tacky. Piles of colorful boxers found their way into a big black bag, stuffing in with sneakers and Van's. He saved a pair of tennis shoes for the gym, but the rest needed to go. There were piles of t-shirts and socks and hoodies - all destined for the oversized rubbish bags. He ever grabbed his sheets and pillowcases, deciding to just buy a new set that afternoon. He grabbed old magazines off the shelves and empty water bottles and food trays. When he was done, about eight huge bags of trash were stacked in his room. His closet was mostly empty, his bed was stripped, and is shelves were bare. Next, he found all of his textbooks and binders and lined them up on the shelves, arranged by day and class time. He organized his pencils and pens, backup ink and printer paper. He thought about erasing all the porn off his hard drive - it was the pinnacle of vulgar, but decided instead to simply restore the entire computer. He couldn't locate his disc - probably ended up in one of the trash bags. Instead, he decided to use Walker's. It would get his computer in top shape. He let the process begin and smiled as his entire room was finally clean. Useless and unlivable, but clean.
His strong body stood straight and proud, the pristine briefs contrasting nicely with the natural tan on his muscled body. His hair was so soft and shiny, just a little product and it would be perfect. A little long, but Walker had said that he would take him to get his haircut. Which was fine, but first he needed to take out the trash. And while he looked quite nice as he was, it would be improper to leave without being properly dressed. A quick glance at his closet showed that he had tossed all of his clothing, except for a few items. The first thing he saw certainly seemed new. It was a lime green polo hanging neatly in the closet. He could see the little polo player on the chest. He rubbed the soft fabric of the shirt and smiled.
Where did this come from? Did I have this? No, I've never owned a polo befo... wait yes I have. I wore this the day I came to school. I wanted to look nice. And Walker was wearing a similar shirt. We laughed because we unloaded so many similar clothes. Yes, of course. I own a whole truckload of Ralph Lauren polos. They are my absolute favorites.
He slipped the soft fabric over his head and pulled the tight shirt down. His large arms pushed out at the sleeves and his broad chest showed through the fabric, but it still concealed enough to be tasteful. He loved being classy. He was simply obsessed with traditional good taste. It's the same reason he's a Republican.
Wait, I'm a Republican? No, no, no. This is wrong! What the heck is happening to me? My name is Blake Johnstonbough, and everyone calls me Hunt. Wait, what? No! My name is Blake "Hunt" Johnstonbough. No it's not, but I can't.... my name.... ugh... what's going on? I'm Hunt. I'm a proud, conservative preppy. I was so happy when I moved in and met Walker. Such a strong, traditional, preppy guy. Just like me. We got along so well. He talked me into joining the lacrosse team and he told me about the Kappa Sigmas. We joined the same fraternity, and now I'm surrounded by guys just like me. I'm Hunt Johnstonbough, a preppy, a Republican, a classic!
Hunt smiled as pulled a pair of pleated khakis out of his closet. He had ironed them just so, and the pleats were crisp and dignified and dressy. Hunt was always dressed up. The only time he wasn't was at the gym, and he always changed before walking home, lest someone see him in such a gross manner. Next, he added a pair of grey and lime green argyle socks and then a pair of shiny penny loafers - black. His smile grew as the leather surrounded his feet. So comfortable. Immediately he added a matching belt. He popped the collar on his polo as he reached for the next item. It was a cashmere sweater, with two letters in big yellow writing: KE. His fraternity sweater. It was a little cold out, might as well show how proud he was of his fraternity. A group of classic, dignified men dedicated to preserving culture in the world. Tradman made their fraternity clothes for free - just part of the preppy culture. Hunt added some gel to his hair, and parted it ever so perfectly. He usually wore his hair in the businessman side part, but he was thinking that a nice flattop would be fun this year. Hunt grabbed the bags of garbage and hauled them to the trash shoot down the hall.
He threw away Blake's clothes and trash and ideals and personality. All that remained was preppy Hunt - who needed to go get those Nautica sheets he had ordered. And then he had practice this afternoon before a meeting at the house. Gosh it sure it swell being a classy, preppy guy!
Warning! This is not my usual fare. Back in college I got very into preppy clothing and wrote a few short stories that I never shared anywhere. Figure I might as well post them for posterity. Enjoy this 2007/8 flashback!
*****
Two athletic men hauled Shawn into a dark room with a gurney table, and strapped his arms and legs down.
“What the fuck?” Shawn shouted, his shaggy hair covering his eyes. His muscular body struggled uselessly against the leather restraints holding down his body. "Who the hell are you fuckers?“
Warning! This is not my usual fare. Back in college I got very into preppy clothing and wrote a few short stories that I never shared anywhere. Figure I might as well post them for posterity. Enjoy this 2007/8 flashback!
*****
Two athletic men hauled Shawn into a dark room with a gurney table, and strapped his arms and legs down.
"What the fuck?" Shawn shouted, his shaggy hair covering his eyes. His muscular body struggled uselessly against the leather restraints holding down his body. "Who the hell are you fuckers?"
This caused the two men to stop suddenly.
"My goodness, how rude of me," one spoke. He was a tall man. He was wearing Sahara Sperry topsiders, pleated khakis, and a hunter green sweater. Peaking out from under the sweater was a blue and yellow striped oxford shirt. The collar was buttoned tightly around his neck, which was adorned with a simple yellow tie. His hair was cut in a short buzzcut.
He offered his hand out in the gesture of greeting and smiled at the man he had strapped down. "My name is Cody Bellford, please call me Skip. And this," he said as he pulled the other man towards him in a sort of man hug, "is Ace." The shorter man smiled. He too was dressed in pleated khakis, but was wearing a light blue polo with a popped collar. His hair was longer than Skip's, cut into a crisp flattop. Both men had athletic, strong bodies that were highlighted by their attire, but still looking very dressy.
"What the hell is going on?" Shawn screamed.
"Ugh, so barbaric," Ace sighed.
"Don't worry, we'll get you cleaned up."
"Cleaned up?" Shawn asked.
"Yes," Skip began to explain. "Cleaned up. Groomed. Presentable. Your appearance and mouth reflect poorly on yourself and the school. Wouldn't you be happier if you were groomed and proper?"
"Fuck you!" Shawn retorted. The two preppy men just smiled to each other and began their work.
Ace walked up to Shawn's chest and proceeded to rip the oversized t-shirt off his chest, exposing Shawn's voluptuous pecs covered in fur. At the same time, Skip had proceeded to cut the sweat pants off of Shawn's legs. In few more simple motions, Shawn was lying nearly naked on the table, only his privates covered by a pair of striped boxers. His strong legs were lurching against the confines of the straps, and the veins in his arms and neck were bulging from his constant resistance. Shawn finally glanced upwards to realize that a full size mirror hung over him.
"You have a good physique, Shawn. You should take better care of yourself," Skip said.
"What?"
"This hair is disgusting. You would look so much better if you were more streamlined."
"Shit, shaving body hair is for fags!" Shawn was still struggling against the restraints but it was useless. He was exhausted, and the reflections of the two groomed, calm men standing over him confused him. Here he was, stressing and fighting, and they were calm and collected. In charge.
"Lots of men shave their body hair," Ace explained. "It works for some, but you would look better trimmed." Skip handed Ace an electric trimmer, which he turned on and waved delicately in front of Shawn's face. Shawn looked in terror as Ace took the blade over his chest and began to strike down the forest of hair growing across. He could only look forward and watch as his reflection was slowly denuded across the chest and abs. Skip made eye contact in the mirror and smiled brightly at the terrified man.
Next, Ace continued his swarthy path on the legs, reducing the long hairs to fine fibers, highlighting the deep cuts along his quads and calves. Beyond his range of vision, Skip had been stirring a pot of hot wax, and now sat down next to Shawn. He took one of Shawn's hands and applied the wax on the hair covering his fingers. With a quick rip, and a tired yelp from Shawn, one finger was clean of unsightly hair. Skip continued the process across all five digits and the back of the hand, then proceeded to do the other hand. Ace had moved on to the arm that Skip had finished and removed all the hair from Shawn's wrist to his shoulder. Skip went down to Shawn's feet and quickly ripped the hair off of his feet and toes.
"Goodness, Shawn," Ace smiled at Shawn in the mirror. "You look so much better now."
"Yes, I think so too. You should keep this look." Shawn stared at the two smiling men in the mirror, finding himself drawn into their bright smiles and amber eyes. He wanted to look away, but his face was held in place. He tried to close his eyes, but he was constantly drawn back into the soothing haze of their white teeth and tan skin. His skin did look good. His skin had a natural tan and without the hair it seemed that his muscles were bigger, more cut, more defined. Maybe it wasn't, no, he hated it. Shaving body hair was stupid. But kind of sexy...
"Now, about these," Skip said as he cut the boxer shorts from Shawn's body. Shawn was shocked into silence as Ace roughly gripped his package.
"Don't worry," Ace said, again smiling. "I'm not a pervert. I just want you to be the best you can be." And with those words, he once again turned on the electric trimmer and carefully reduced his pubic hair to a short stubble. A few more quick strokes near the inner thigh, and both preppy boys stepped back and addressed Shawn in the mirror.
"Yes, I agree," Skip said. "I think everything we're doing you should maintain. Weekly should be enough for you to look presentable everywhere. It's important to be groomed and presentable at all times. You don't want to meet the wrong person looking poorly."
"Wrong... person?" Shawn stammered, he was nearly overwhelmed by the whole situation and found himself increasingly groggy and incoherent.
"Yes, there are the right people and the wrong people," Ace explained. "If you meet a bank president, you don't want to look like a grunge band member. You want to look like you know a Brooks Brothers inside and out. That's how you get ahead."
"Oh, but... I ... umm.... shit," Shawn said, exerting a tiny bit of resistance in an attempt to move his head to the side.
"And don't swear, Shawn," Skip said. "You sound unprofessional and uneducated. Looking your best means acting your best."
"Umm, okay."
"Don't stutter or stammer. Speak clearly and decisively. A man."
"Okay." Ace and Skip smiled to each other, and for just a single moment, Shawn smiled himself.
"You are coming along very well, Shawn. Just a tad more and I think you'll be a new man."
"Yes, I agree. Shawn just needs a few touch-ups and he will be an ideal gentleman." Skip stepped out of view for just a second and then reappeared. Into the mirror, he held up a pair of classic y-front briefs. He pulled on them slightly to emphasize the item.
"These, are the ideal underwear for a conservative, preppy man. That's what we want you to become. That's what you want to be Shawn. All of this is just so you can be a gentleman." Shawn's eyes bulged as he saw the old-fashioned underwear. Ace undid the straps on his legs, but Shawn found himself too exhausted to move. The boys gently lifted up his legs and slip down the tight, white briefs. They traced up his thighs and gently began to engulf his crotch and butt. With a sharp elastic snap, he felt the band settle against his waist. He had resisted looking, but curiously he peered at his image. He looked amazing. The briefs looked so presentable and manly. He felt powerful and in control. Once again, Shawn found himself smiling pleasantly.
"Feeling a tad preppy?" Ace teased. "Don't worry, only one thing left."
"Your hair," Skip said. "It's so rough and wild. Not the image one wants to send." Shawn had nothing left inside himself to resist. He merely nodded as well as the straps would let him. The table holding up his head receded, and Shawn saw Ace holding his neck up while Skip brought over a pair of clippers. They sprang to life with a low growl. Skip wasted no time in reducing the sides of his head to nothing. The shaggy haircut was being quickly reduced. He ran the clippers over the sides of his head, leaving a white wall of flesh behind in its wake. That finished, he proceeded to comb the hair back and began hacking it off. Large chunks of brown hair fell to the floor as Shawn was shorn. Finally, with about an inch left, Skip wet the hair and brushed it all up. Using a small trimmer, he proceeded to flatten out his hair, until the top was a level plain identical to Ace's square hair.
"You need something drastically different," Ace explained. "Such a dramatic change proves how intent you are on improving yourself." Skip just nodded as he continued to even out the top of the hair. Shawn was nearing his breaking point, as he watched his long, mangled hair replaced with a corporate hairstyle of precision and execution. Skip applied some strange wax to the hair forcing it to stand up straight.
"After some practice," Skip began, "your hair will hold itself up. But the wax is still good measure." Shawn found himself nodding as the knowledge of how to maintain his new hairstyle sunk into his freshly exposed head. Skip pulled the head piece out from the table, and Ace let Shawn's head rest on the table. The two prepsters stood back and admired their work.
"You look like a decent guy now. No more grunge or nasty college boy."
"No, you look like the prefect preppy."
"You are going places. Meeting the right people."
"I'm sure you'll get a great job and make lots of money."
"You've already met us. And there is a bunch of men back at the house excited to meet you."
"Of course, you should join the fraternity. Men like us need to stick together."
"Don't you like this Shawn. Being preppy. You look so much better."
"You're a born-again preppy. We prefer you like this. And all the brothers want you like this. You want to be like this, don't you?"
Staring at himself in the overhead mirror, Shawn was shocked at how much he liked his reflection. Formerly shaggy hair now stood straight up over his head, looking stiff as a board. Whitewalls on the sides, his ears seemed to stick out a little - something else he found surprisingly appealing. His tan, muscular body was shown to all its glory, his former resistance giving his body a sheen from sweat and muscle tension. Without his body hair, he looked bigger, stronger, and cleaner. He had always thought that shaving body hair was nelly and silly, but he looked much better now. And then the briefs. Tight, white briefs with a full cut covered his nether regions. He had always worn boxers. But there was something alluring about the underwear, with its clean-cut lines. Almost unconsciously, Shawn found his face slowly being filled with a charming, pleasant smile. His dazzling white teeth began to cover more of his face as the empty grin consumed him. Brown eyes lit up with a sort of cordial ambiance.
He liked it. He really did. Shawn was suddenly overwhelmed with a dire urgency. Something he had never felt before welling up inside of him. He wanted to be like the preppy boys. To be like this. Attractive and fit and well liked and happy. To be successful and entitled and self-assured. And surrounded by men his equal. Men as fit and clean and productive. To be engulfed in their manly etiquette and mannerisms. Better yet, be a part of group of such men. To be part of a fraternity.
All at once, Shawn's sudden pleasant nature began to override the rest of his personality. So what if he wanted to dress, act, be one of the preppy boys? If anything, being a preppy boy would be good for him. He would get in with the right people, wear the right clothes, be the right kind of man. The kind of man Shawn would never have been on his own. And he'd be happy. It sounded pretty great to Shawn, who continued to sink into a cheerful bliss.
At this point, Skip and Ace proceeded to undo the straps holding Shawn down. He allowed the two well-dressed boys to help him off the table and he thanked them politely. Manners were always important after all, but too much thanks sounded sarcastic or desperate - neither of which were admirable qualities in a man. Ace gave Shawn a gentle pat on the back and a bright smile.
"Feeling better?"
"Yessir, thank you both very much," Shawn replied.
"Of course," Skip replied eloquently. "Here, you might want to get dressed."
The boys handed Shawn a pair of khaki Dockers’. He slipped the pants up his muscular legs and pulled them high over his briefs. The khakis sat a little higher than his normal baggy pants had, and Shawn liked it. It was a much classier fit. As he zipped up the fly and buttoned the top, he noticed the pants were pleated. Actually, it was a double pleat, he was pleased to note. For some reason, he had always hated pleated pants. He didn't know why. Clearly, they were a much smarter look on a man. More formal. Next, the two fraternity boys gave Shawn a light blue oxford shirt, complete with a little polo player on the left breast. They helped him tuck the shirt gently into his pants as he began to button the shirt up. He stopped before the very top, but Ace flipped up Shawn's collar and proceeded to button it to the very top. His neck was a little too thick for the buttoned collar, but he realized it would force him to carry his chin high, with pride and confidence. Yes, a high collar was definitely better for his posture.
"A proper man doesn't wear a button-down shirt without a tie of some sort," Skip said coyly as he approached Shawn, a line of fabric resting in his hands. Shawn couldn't see what was happening as Skip proceeded to tie a tie on his neck. At the same time, he felt Ace fumbling with the cuffs of his shirt.
Skip stepped back and admired his handiwork and once again presented that gorgeous white smile to Shawn, who was pleased to return the cordial charm of the other man. Ace was working away at his hips, looping a brown leather belt through the hoops of his Dockers. Skip held up a pair of blue dress socks with a purple and yellow argyle pattern on them. Shawn smiled and lifted up one leg, and then the other, feeling the stretch of the fabric engulf his feet. When he set each foot down, a pair of penny loafers had been set in the way, forcing his foot to slide elegantly into the leather classics.
"Just a tad preppier," Ace said as he pulled up the final item. A sweater vest, with a black, grey, and white argyle pattern on it. Shawn could see thin yellow and blue lines running between the diamonds. He lost his vision as the sweater was pulled over his hair and rested on his broad shoulders. Rough hands began adjusting the sweater across his body. It was a bit of tight fit given the size of his pecs and shoulders. The belt was adjusted, the tie straighten, the hair fluffed. Meanwhile, Skip had pulled over a full-size mirror. When Ace stepped away from Shawn, taking his place next to Skip, Shawn could finally see his new visage.
He was a preppy boy. Pleated khakis over an oxford shirt and sweater vest. It hadn't been a traditional tie that was put around his neck, but rather a purple and yellow bowtie. Classic cufflinks had been used on the cuffs of his shirt. Combined with the brown loafers and belt, he was the spitting image of a preppy boy.
Spitting image? Shawn thought to himself. How inappropriate. More like the classic construct of a prepster.
"I think Tad is preppy now," Ace said as he looked over the new prep's outfit.
"Think you are a Tad now?" Skip said as he slipped his hand on the recently madeover man's shoulder.
"Skip, Ace, thank you both very much. I would be pleased if you called me Tad. Shawn is so uncouth."
"We understand, Tad," Ace said. "Neither of our names befit our preppiness. Hence, we have preppy nicknames."
"Well, Tad, I think that it's time you went upstairs and met the rest of the men. You are in the fraternity now, correct?"
"I would be honored to be a brother. Rush begins today?"
"Oh, you're not going to need to rush. In fact, we would like you to greet the rushees."
"Absolutely!" Tad exclaimed. "I am honored to represent our brothers and our fraternity."
"Great, let's get you settled in." The three brothers walk upstairs into the house, to introduce Tad to his new life.
Later that day, as the rushees came into the house, the brother meeted and greeted all the potential men. Among them, was a preppy man with a flattop and a purple and yellow bowtie. He was wearing pleated khakis and a sweater vest. And his nametag had 'TAD' written in bold letters. It crossed his chest in the same place the little polo player did. Aside from the nametag, he was nearly indistinguishable form the other brothers. And in the next week, a few more good men would find themselves proud brothers of the fraternity and brothers in preppiness.
Nick still wasn’t sure why he had agreed to this. Meeting with Coach Thornton just because he had started writing an article about the proliferation of head injuries among football players, particularly at the high school level, while provocative, wasn’t exactly a big deal. The local student paper would likely run it, everyone would have feelings and then it would be forgotten in a week's time. That was how school went. That was how teenagers were. In and out, new and better. Wasn’t his whole generation supposed to be ADHD empaths with no ability to concentrate or do anything? So why did Thornton care?
Nick hadn’t actually seen the “Coach” since the opening day assembly. He’d moved into this town with his father, a water law attorney, because apparently there was some big lawsuit and whatnot. It was big enough that his father’s hesitations about abruptly moving across the country to a small town were squashed. So, here was Nick, stuck in a small, rural community where everybody knows everybody and nobody ever left.
Thornton was a big man, probably the biggest man Nick had ever seen. And not like fat big. Like, barrel chested strongman from an old film. All that muscle stuffed into a royal polo shirt with a Spartan on it.
“So,” Thornton eyed the student across from his desk, “you’re Nick Dombrowski?.”
“Yup.” The two sat in silence for a few more moments. “Am I in trouble?”
“Trouble? No, I just heard about your article and wanted to meet you.”
“Why?”
“Curiosity. Usually the ones who write these things are little pencil necked men. You’ve got that real cornfed look to ya.” Nick rolled his eyes. True, he wasn’t one of those nose-in-a-book nerdy stereotypes, nor the wears black all day angsty teens, and he had been on the wrestling team at his old school for a few years but it just wasn’t his thing.
“It’s not personal.”
“Of course it isn’t.”
“I doubt anyone ever reads the student paper.”
“You might be surprised.”
“And it’s nothing new. There isn’t some scandal. Just summarizing the findings that high school football is having some negative health consequences that the sport seems to be ignoring.”
“And you just wanted to put that out there?”
“Okay, is this an intervention or some kind of threat or something? Because I’m bored.”
“No, it’s not a threat. I was just thinking, your article really might benefit from a more experienced touch.”
“What, you wanna edit my story?”
“No, why not come to football practice. See what it’s really like.”
“I’m not playing football.”
“I didn’t say that. I said come to practice. You wanna talk about risk of injury and dangers to athletes. Why not sit in on a few and get a hands on experience? I bet you aren’t versed enough about football to really talk about it.” Now that was an interesting idea. Nick’s old school didn’t actually have a football team. His knowledge of football was pretty much limited to whatever teams were in the Super Bowl each year. He knew who Tom Brady was. A little field knowledge really might be impactful. If you don’t sound like you know what you’re writing about, no one will listen.
“And I’m not gonna find myself being punched by some meatheads?”
“Not while I’m watching. And if you do have any problems with my boys, you tell me. I don’t need them getting in trouble with our season opener getting close.”
“Deal.”
--------
Nick knew the school was well funded. The buildings were clean, the desks were new, and the computer lab wasn’t a collection of hell’s Dells. He had expected the locker room to be some sort of wide, beautiful dressing room so seeing the tight lines of lockers, crappy benches, and dingy lighting was a bit of a shock. There were pads crammed into each locker along with pants and jerseys along with a helmet sitting on the bench in front. Each locker had a number taped over it. Thornton had asked Nick to meet him here before practice actually began so he wasn’t in the way during prep time.
“Nick!” The big man cheered upon seeing the boy. He offered his gruff hand and gave the boy a hard manly shake. “Just on time too! I like punctuality.”
“Oh sure thing, Mr. Thornton. I don’t want to cause problems.”
“None of that Mister stuff in here, son. It’s Coach.”
“Oh… um… okay,” Nick did his best to not roll his eyes. Even his old wrestling coach had been Mr. Uchtdorf. But Nick didn't want to get in the way. He had no problem with the football players, even if it didn’t interest him. “So, where is everybody?”
“Weight training. They’re on the floor right now. They’ll change and head out to the field in about thirty minutes.”
“Doesn’t that cut into period time?”
“Football practice goes after school. We’ll all be here pretty late tonight.”
“Oh, well, I take the bus home.”
“No problem. I’ll make sure you get outta here right on time.” Thornton had slowly guided Nick towards a small office with a computer monitor and some paperwork.
“So, figure this is a good way to start. I make the team watch some of these videos before games and such. Hype videos, might get you in the spirit!” Thornton laughed. “Oh and since you’re gonna be on the field you need to sign a release. Same as the players.”
Nick eyed the release. It was standard, he’d done them for other sports. Basically saying injury in the line of athletics is normal. Everyone who played a sport had twisted an ankle or something. It was normal. And schools didn’t want to be sued just because of an accident. He signed it quickly and handed it to Thornton.
“Excellent, now I’ve queued up some films. Short things, like I said hype videos and stuff. Just watch for a bit. I’ve got some prep work to do before practice but this is as good a start as any.” He used his watch to make a video start playing and left the room. There was only a small chair, an old fashioned recliner, in front of the monitor. Sighing to himself, Nick sat down.
The royal blue and white Spartan logo appeared over the screen. A marching band song began to play over as game footage began to play. Some big throws, a touchdown catch, cheering crowds, tough tackle, all caught in a combination of crappy school cameras and newer digital technology. There was an array of uniforms highlighted, from the older baggy jerseys and bulky pads, to the sleeker, modern look with bright white pants and crisp jerseys. It switched to the national anthem and did a shot showing the row of players, hands over their hearts, looking at the flag. Next came school shots, smiling students, pep rallys, a blur of student support.
The video increased in intensity, the marching band music replaced with heavy rap beats intermixed with metal. It was game footage. Whereas the start was a TV approved highlights reel, this was serious stuff. Hard hits from the linemen, a deep sack on a quarterback, a group of players jumping up and down in the endzone. Faster and faster the images relayed over each other, more players, more hits, and more wins.
Nick wasn’t really sure how long he watched the videos. It all just ended up being a haze. It wasn’t until the door creaked open that he even realized the films were over.
“How’d that treat ya, kid?” Thornton asked while ruffling Nick’s hair.
“Umm, good,” he sort of slurred in response. “The, uh, the production quality was really good.”
“Thanks! Yeah, we definitely put some time into those. It takes dedication to succeed.” Nick nodded. He listened as hard as he could but it was pretty difficult to focus on much. When they arrived back in the locker room, Nick’s brain came back in focus. The formerly orderly, if small, room was torn asunder. The football equipment was gone but now discarded backpacks and clothes were strewn apart. Some lovingly hung in lockers, others left to rot on the floor.
“Woah,” Nick said, surveying the mess. Thornton laughed in response.
“I gave ‘em five minutes today. Good to keep on their toes. Teenage boys get distracted too easily. So, let’s head out on the field. I figure you can just watch today. I’ll try and get an assistant to coach to come explain things to you if there’s a chance.”
“Thanks Coach,” Nick replied.
“No sweat, kid.”
--------
It was hot and there was zero shade. The players had all donned helmets and pads, along with various arrays of exercise clothes- from shorts and jerseys to cropped t-shirts and tights. The coaches all matched in khakis, polos, and ballcaps. The players were getting talked through some stretches on the field while coaches talked to the different players.
Then a whistle blew. The players scattered into rows across the field and Thornton called out “Jacks!” The players each began doing jumping jacks on the field. After a minute, another whistle and this time “Drum Majors!” Instantly they shifted, performing a goose step walk forward. A cycle of warm ups continued, bear crawl, bunnies, tapioca, carioca with the players shifting quickly and seamlessly through. Nick, sitting on a metal bench closest to the bleachers, wasn’t even sure he was hearing the words right. And the changes happened so fast. A few minutes after the warm ups and the players were doing some sort of clapping drill, then in line position being corrected by coaches. Next was ramming into some padded object and more tackling.
Despite not understanding much of what was going on, Nick was fully absorbed in the process. It was a well oiled machine, the players never standing around waiting for more than half a minute, getting multiple passes at every drill. His attention diverted back to reality by the first water break and the massive herd ambling towards the benches. He stepped aside, giving space to the team.
“Dombrowski?” one of the coaches approached him,
“Ah, umm, yes,” he turned towards the broad man whom up close Nick could see was rather young. He offered his hand, a raw, massive thing that practically engulfed Nick’s own.
“I’m Coach Knight. Special teams. Thornton wanted me to give you a rundown.”
“Oh, awesome! Thanks.”
“So, that was a standard practice stretch and warm-up. We alternate the exact drills but it follows the same layout. Stretching, warm-ups, stance and tackling drills. Basic skills that every position needs. Any questions?”
“No, I mean yes, I guess?” Knight looked at him sternly. “I couldn’t quite understand the names of all the plays you called out.
“No plays were called.”
“Oh, ah, the warm-ups? I heard bunny and drum major, but some of the others weren’t familiar to me.”
“I’ll get you a form of our drills. All our players get one at the start of the season. We change what we do everyday so players are expected to have them memorized and not require instruction.”
“Great, great!” At that, another whistle blew and the players and coaches returned to the field. Knight offered him a nod and headed off as well. Nick resumed his position on the bench.
Next was a series of more team oriented actions, the players all lining up and performing the same task over and over again with a little variation. First, the ball was handed to a few players who ran short distances while the guys on the other side tried to stop him. Then there was a series of passes. At another water break, he stood off the side, trying to listen to the various chatter from the coaches. Most of the players were relatively quiet, chugging water and breathing heavily.
“You still here?” Nick turned to see Thornton approaching, a clipboard in hand, a tiny smirk on his face.
“Uh, yes. It’s pretty interesting.”
“Glad you think so, kid. But, I thought you took the bus home.”
“Shit!” Nick felt a base instinct to run but instead looked at Thornton for guidance.
“We’ll talk tomorrow. Knight! Let him out the side gate.”
--------
Nick barely caught the bus. Even with Thornton pushing him away from the field, and Knight practically shoving him onboard, he kept finding things to be distracted with. There were drills, plays, team traditions, not to mention the ins and outs of every position. Everytime he tried to focus on something else, his brain warped back to football. Knowing plays would be good for his paper. Knowing positions would be good for his article. It makes sense that he should really absorb this stuff. Nose to the grindstone. Or pigskin. Something like that.
Nick’s father, Bill, wouldn’t be home until late. The new job had some serious hours. Nick was usually a fairly studious type, focusing on a dozen tasks and projects and making progress on all of them simultaneously. While he intended to sit down with some math homework, he found himself slumped on the couch instead of at his desk. After a few minutes he decided that some background noise would be great. And the television was right there. He flipped it on.
It was left on some news station, something his father had been watching late last night. Nick watched for a few minutes, but found it vague and dull. Too much information and switching between topics. He began flipping through the channels, catching weirdos fighting and reality TV programs before he stopped as a well built man in a suit ranted at length about the current state of the rookie quarterbacks in the NFL. More football, this was good. This is what he was interested in learning about. Nick focused on the TV for a bit, listening to the commentators explanations of various players' potentials and pitfalls with training camp footage cut in. The information came fast and furious, this wasn’t an educational program, this was for the die-hards. This was the kind of information that separated chaff from wheat.
He left the TV on and tried to go back to his homework. It wasn’t hard stuff, it was the very beginning of the school year. Heck, this was mostly review. He could blast through it all in like an hour, then maybe get on with his paper, heat up some leftovers for dinner. It wouldn’t be so bad, really, if he just focused on the show host for a bit. Nick kicked aside his homework, plopped his feet on the table and devoted his attention to the TV.
Within a few minutes, Nick realized how little he knew about football. He’d overheard stuff over the years, touchdown, quarterback, quarters, but this was a whole world of terminology being listed off without so much as a moment’s explanation. This was stuff the casual viewer was expected to know. And this was just quarterbacks. There were ten extra players just on offense! Not to mention the defensive guys. A single play was incredible. So many people working together.
Nick had gotten through another program when he realized how late it had gotten. He ran to the kitchen for some leftovers, taking one container and shoving it in the microwave. He felt his stomach gurgle and had a strange desire to order some pizza, probably from all the ads during the past couple of shows. Once it was done, Nick took the food to the couch to continue watching. Within a few minutes, the food was gone and Nick had gone back to grab the rest of the leftovers. He’d have to text his dad and tell him to pick something up for himself on the way home.
Once the major networks had turned their focus to other sports, Nick turned back to his homework. The first problem continued to befuddle him, so he moved to the next. It wasn’t until the third when he finally found focus to scribble down an answer. It was a particularly easy question but Nick still felt he needed to reward himself for answering it. He switched back to the TV, and after a few minutes of watching some show about buff dudes living on the beach he landed on a local access channel that showed old high school games. And lo and behold, this was last year's Clifton Spartans.
Two things immediately stuck out in Nick’s mind. The first was just how fucking cool the Spartans were. Second, almost none of the players mentioned were still at school. He quickly realized it was because every player seemed to have been a senior last year. Even the announcers commented on how next year (Nick’s year) would possibly be a rebuilding year for the behemoth Spartans. A shot of the sidelines showed a row of buff teenagers in hypermasculine armor, only differentiated by the numbers on their chest, and buffer and older coaches. Nick picked out Thornton easily and he recognized a few of the other teachers as well. He also identified a bench warming Adam Griffin, but none of the other players looked familiar.
Nick’s brain clicked back to reality. That would be an interesting question for Coa- Mr. Thornton. Had he had trouble recruiting? Maybe the increased conversation around the risks of football had led to some gaps in recruitment? It didn’t seem exceptionally likely, the number of oversized brutes strutting the hallways only seemed to be increasing everyday. But still, wasn’t it odd that literally none of these guys were on the team last season?
A lateral handoff with some good blocking from the offensive linemen snagged Nick’s attention back to the screen and his focus didn’t fade until halftime. It was late. Nick’s father was usually home by now. Either way, Nick needed to sleep.
=Tuesday=
Nick had been jittery all morning. He’d woken up unnaturally early, fully rested and ready to go. After a restless hour of trying to fall back asleep, he decided to pick up the homework that he hadn’t gotten to last night. He read over the directions and began trudging through the problems. Each one seemed like a boring chore, with him taking breaks to check the internet or browse instagram or read through the rosters of NFL teams. It took him much longer than it should have to do, and he was pretty sure he’d gotten some wrong, but he just really didn’t care. Reviewing this stuff was boring. He’d probably be more interested once it was new material. That was it. His brain was obsessing over football because it was entirely new.
He decided to get back to his paper, figured he’d probably change some terminology to match what he’d learned. The whole paper seemed oddly unfamiliar now. He knew he had written it. But the wording and grammar seemed foreign. And the topic too. There really wasn’t much football in this paper that was ostensibly about football. It was all just sort of vague generalities. Maybe he’d need some more specific examples? Like, which players are most at risk? That idea made Nick’s whole brain light up. Which specific players and positions, that would be the best follow through. He could look that stuff up. Heck, Coach Thornton might even keep records of player injuries. It might be possible to use his high school team as an example in the paper.
That piece of emotional high, knowing he’d get to talk to Thornton about football, helped his brain focus. He turned to those math problems and blasted through a few of them. Nick imagined the problems like those tackling dummies and him one of those big ole dudes he saw crushing them yesterday. Well, not crushing, but hitting at least. And that kind of focus was good, a perfect target to line up and knock out. And occasionally you missed a few and…. That was not okay. Sports may be a fine metaphor for a lot of things but school, and life, demanded a sense of concentrated effort and excellence. At least that’s what Nick believed. It’s certainly what his father believed. Still, his momentary focus had gotten him through most of the problems and he resigned himself to simply asking his teacher about them later. Glancing up at the clock, he realized he had consumed all the extra time he had and hurried off to school.
--------
School got Nick right back in his rhythm. Classes at Clifton were a strange affair. There seemed to be an unusual amount of shuffling among the students as they found their correct fit. He could remember when first period had originally had an equal split of boys and girls, but now he realized he was one of a few boys. He recognized two in the front row, Diego and Harry, both of whom had the modern nerd look, a little greasy and everything out of style. Nick had never really spoken to them, but he heard the teacher call their names enough time to process it. There was also a collection of girls, the blonde cheerleaders on one side, another the oddballs and the mix in the middle. The few other guys had never registered or even spoken as far as he could remember.
“Hmm, my AP history course gets smaller everyday,” Mr. Grant muttered as he walked in while shaking his head. It was a smaller class. Supposedly teachers preferred smaller classes but Grant’s annoyance lingered in Nick’s mind. A dweebish hand shot up.
“Mr. Grant?” The voice was nasally. “Does that mean the school might cancel the class?”
“No Diego, I highly doubt it. Schools don’t like dropping AP courses due to lack of interest. Anyway, let’s continue.” Nick, determined not to give into the weird distractions he’d been experiencing the past day, focused on his energy and attention on the topic. And he found himself easily absorbed, studious and intelligent, a model student once again. The fear and confusion waned, this was familiar, clear, a devout student and model of diligence. He’d always been a hard worker with a tendency to join a few too many clubs or take a few too many extra projects on. He loved it.
When class was over, Nick darted out of the room. He had decided to swing by his math class to catch Mr. Kazmi and ask him about the assignment. While he had mostly finished, he was still annoyed with himself for being unable to simply blast through the refresher material. Scampering down the hall during passing period, he caught his teacher unlocking his door.
“Hi, Mr. Kazmi, do you have a moment? I wanted to ask you a few questions about our last assignment?” Umar looked at him with a bit of confusion. Only after surveying the boy for a minute did he speak.
“Domdowski? Nick? Fourth period?” He rattled it off with a shortness of breath. Nick could see traces of sweat on his brow and a touch of shaving cream behind his ear.
“Dombrowski. Yea, I was having trouble and I didn’t want to get the year off to a bad start so I was hoping to maybe get some answers before class…”
“We’re going to cover that all in class today. It can wait.”
“Yeah, but it’s been bothering me. I feel strange, having trouble with old material.”
“Well, moving to a new school is disorienting,” Kazmi said as he walked over to his desk and chugged an energy drink he pulled out of his bag. He swallowed nearly the whole thing while Nick continued.
“It’s just a terrible start to the year and I really don’t want to add this as another distraction and I understand if you don’t have time, I was just trying to swing by. Also, you have shaving cream on your neck.”
“Oh,” Kazmi reached up and touched it. He pulled a tissue off his desk and wiped it off. “Rough morning, I don’t think two a days ever get easier.”
“Sorry, but do you have time?”
“Nick, you need to chill.”
“What?” The advice was literally anathema to Nick’s very identity. Chill was what lazy dudes did watching TV and eating pizza in someone’s basement.
“Chill out, dude. You’re making me stress and I’m the teacher! Take a couple breaths, relax, we’re going over the material in a bit, why get stressed out now.”
“Why… get stressed out?” Nick found the concept confusing. But he suddenly found talking confusing. His tongue felt heavy.
“Yea dude, go to second period. Take a load off, math will come later. Nobody’s gonna die because you had trouble on a math problem.” Nick felt a deep conflict. True, no one would die. His brain felt like it might die. But then, maybe it needed to relax. It needed to relax. That thought permeated his brain, ate away at some tiny piece of his psyche. His breathing slowed just a bit and for a brief, exhilarating moment, Nick’s mind was totally empty.
“You good?”
“Umm ... yeah… yeah, I’ll just… chill,” the words were slow and felt like ice stuck on his tongue. Uncomfortable, but not entirely unpleasant.
“Cool, I gotta get ready for class, so…” Kazmi trailed off and guided Nick to the door. “If you’re late to your next class, just tell them to call me. I’ll vouch for you.”
“Sure, thanks Mr. Kazmi.”
“No sweat, kid. Now get going.”
--------
Nick ambled down the hallway, his steps slower than usual, his breath heavy. He ended up stumbling between two big meatheads in letterman jackets.
“Hey, watch it, douche!” the one with the slightly longer, tousled hair said.
“Chill bruh,” the high and tight said, grabbing his arm. Nick turned and eyed the pair. They were huge, really too big to be in high school. And they looked almost like clones minus a few small differences in their clothing and different hairstyles. Long hair got up close to Nick, towering over him and pressing against his chest.
“You got a problem?” He sneered and his nostrils flared. Nick knew that normally he’d just retort and walk off, but today it all seemed… dumb. He started chuckling to himself.
“Nah, sorry man, didn’t mean to get in your way,” Nick turned and wandered off while the other guy tried to talk smack and his friend just pulled him away. That was weird. Weirder still was their size. They probably played football. He’d probably seen them yesterday. If they didn’t, he was sure Coach Thornton had already snatched them up and got them on the field. He couldn’t imagine any other reason a high school kid would be that big.
--------
Environmental Science occupied the second period slot, and Nick already had reservations about it. Senioritis being a real thing and science being his least subject made this tedious class worse. And today, Nick might as well have taken psychotropic drugs because the overly colorful slideshow combined with the teacher's monotone voice made his brain feel like it was going to explode. He tried to take notes, but the words seemed to mutate as he wrote, forming vague incoherent sentences that contained a variety of words in a nonsense order without rhyme or reason. Blinking his eyes, he tried to regain composure only to slip into a weird pink flower and find himself writing out the lyrics to the school fight song in big cursive letters. Honestly, and he felt inclined to be honest with himself, he really didn’t want to take this class. He didn't need the credit, didn’t like the material, and didn’t want to do it.
He smiled. Not a big picture selfie smile, but a dim contented curve of the lips. Dopey. It felt good to admit. He didn’t want to take this class. Nothing was going to change that and suffering through it for however many days wasn’t going to be worth it. No, he’d drop. He sighed. There was a strange calmness that overflowed. He would drop this course, so this stuff didn’t matter. He didn’t need to pay attention or take notes or plan study sessions. Instead, shockingly, nearly impossible to imagine, he could relax. Chill.
His mouth hung open just a bit. The bright colors were kind of pretty now. The words a meaningless jumble of technical terms that would never mean anything to him not. Not even for a single school year. They were the lyrics to a Katy Perry song, vapid, meaningless, easily ignored and forgotten. Slumping back into the plastic chair, he let his legs hang open wide and tilted his head towards the ceiling. The tiles were white and had little black specks around them. If he squinted, he could imagine them as the Xs and Os on a football play. Just like the ones he’d seen at practice and on TV. The quarterback was the one just behind the lines of Os, the offensive line. And across from them, the Xs were the defensive line. Nick was quite proud. He knew it was sort of vague generic knowledge, but it was knowledge he didn’t have yesterday. And it was way more interesting than this crap.
The next few periods went similarly. Nick didn’t decide to abandon the course altogether, but he found himself focusing on something different: spinning a pencil in his hand, tapping his foot to the beat of the air conditioner, counting the number of guys in letter jackets. Every time his brain threw a fit about something, about some important fact or raising his hand to answer a question, a new feeling pushed out from his core. A cold, chilling feeling to just sit and relax. There would be other lessons, other questions, for once he could just let it all slip past him.
He found himself in a sort of sleepwalk as he pushed his way through the lunch line, loading his tray up with the same things the guy in front of him did. It wasn’t until the checkout that he even glanced up and realized it was long hair from the hallway earlier. And it wasn’t until the cash total was read to him that he even glanced at his tray and realized the mountain of food he had. He paid, embarrassed, and found a table off to the side by himself. Maybe he could save parts of it? No, it was mostly the fresh stuff, pizza, burgers, fries, and milk. He put a few of the fries to his lips and began eating.
“Nick? Nick Dombowson?” Nick’s brain suddenly focused. The food in front of him was half eaten, a mashed up mess of half eaten pieces mixed together in a demonic looking porridge. And over him stood a chunky, brown boy with greasy hair. Nick eyed him suspiciously, tiny dregs of food slipping out of his mouth.
“Yup,” he said, swallowing his food and chugging down the last of the milk.
“I’m Diego Sanchez,” his voice was whiny and sour. “We have a few classes together.”
“Okay,” Nick replied while wiping the food remains from his face. Up close, he could see that the kid was a late bloomer with an oddly shaped body. Thick around the middle, his gut nearly hung out of his anime t-shirt, but narrow in the shoulders and a bit bowlegged. It all gave him the appearance of a wobbly toy that might fall over with the slightest push. After a few moments of silence, Nick spoke again. “Is there something you need?”
“Oh, yes, umm, well I’m actually in the school newspaper class with you and I heard you were writing a story about football injuries…” Nick’s mind snapped for a moment. His paper that he’d already put so much time into, he wanted to ask Thornton about a few points in it. His paper about football! God, the word just made his brain sing and that happy little chilling shock went down his spine again.
“Yeah man! I’m working on a paper about football. And C-, the coach has offered to help me learn a bit more about the game for the paper.”
“He’s helping you write a paper about the prevalence of injuries and lifelong disease risk as a result of playing football?”
“Yeah! Well, I mean, when you say it like that,” Nick’s brain started churning up again, a few thousand thoughts running through his head: how he could tolerate environmental science if he gave it a better attitude, how he needed to focus more on math, how his paper might not really need the technical football additions- football made his brain stop again. Football was easy, fun, and a good way for him to relax after a long day. And he needed to relax more. He was far too young to be so stressed.
“So, anyway,” Nick’s face adopted a dopey smile and heavy lids as he tilted back towards Diego. “What did you want?” It wasn’t rude, but there was a curtness that even the slow, lax tone of his voice couldn’t hide.
“I, ah, I wanted to help?” Nick wasn’t sure if it was a question or his Diego lost his breath just asking the question.
“How?”
“Well, I mean, I could help research stuff or edit your writing. I feel passionate about a school’s preference for sports over academia.”
“Clifton seems like a bad fit.”
“Ugh,” Diego sat down at the table and helped himself to a few leftover fries. “You have no idea. My dad just randomly decided to uproot my whole family and move here on a whim like two weeks before school started! He always talked about how much better it was to live in a diverse, vibrant city and suddenly he wants me to be the only brown kid in a small town.”
“Weird,” Nick’s brain turned slightly, the chill receding for a moment. “My dad moved us here right before school started, too. Something about water law?” Is that what his dad did? Lawyer? Water rights? He hadn’t even explained what exactly was so important.
“Mine talked about wanting to invest in land,” Diego snorted at the end of his sentence. “Suddenly he’s thinking of playing farmer! He was a programmer and translator before. Mid life crises are stupid.” Diego sulked for a bit, filling his sadness with food. Nick felt a pang of sympathy. It was overridden almost immediately with annoyance. And he was saved by the lunch bell.
“I’m meeting Coach Thornton during sixth period to ask him some questions. You wanna come along?”
“Thanks!”
--------
Nick realized he should have made more concrete plans with Diego. Here he was, waiting outside the newspaper classroom, bouncing from foot to foot and rapping his fingers against the wall, unsure if Diego would be heading straight to the gym or if he thought they would meet up here first. Nick needed to get to the Coach’s office as quickly as he could. His brain raced with thoughts and desperately struggled to maintain the questions he had for Thornton as they fought for space in his brain with football players and player positions. Which was important information… for injury stuff. Yeah, injuries. That’s what he was asking about. One minute until the bell, Nick decided that Diego had gone straight ahead to the gym and he needed to catch up. A strange heat burned inside him, the idea of Diego getting to Thornton first made him almost panic. What if he said something stupid? Or what if he pissed the coach off and he wasn’t willing to help anymore? And worse, what if this was a race and he lost? Nick started sprinting through the school.
The locker room was already filled with discarded clothes and axe body spray. Thornton was thankfully in his office. Despite the open door, Nick knocked on the door frame before entering.
“Well, hello there Nick. And just in time. A little later than yesterday,” he eyed Nick as he spoke.
“Yeah, sorry, this guy from newspaper, Diego, was interested in helping so I tried to meet up with him but I haven't seen him.”
“Oh yes, he was here a few minutes ago. I got him started watching the hype videos I showed you last time. Figured it’s as good a start as any. Now, I have the boys doing film work before practice today, so, what’s on the agenda?” He gestured for Nick to sit down in one of the metal chairs before the desk.
“So,” Nick began slowly. He thought it seemed rude to just jump into injuries. “How’s the team shaping up?”
“Fine, start of a season is always tough. Lots of new guys who need to conform to standards. I’m sure they’ll be ready once the season starts. Always are.”
“Cool, cool,” Nick trailed off and stared at Thornton. The salt and pepper hair and close shave gave him a very drill instructor vibe, as though he might bark out an order at any moment.
“Did you want to ask me about injuries?”
“Oh, huh, yeah! Yeah! Sorry, I dunno, I thought it seemed too shitty to just jump into that. So, how many players get injured in a season?”
“Probably all of them.”
“Wait, really?”
“Well, what do you mean by injury? A bruise? A minor cut? Not every injury is a player's brain being knocked against the skull. Plus, weight training and practice can sometimes result in strains or overuse but we try to avoid that. Still, it’s hard to find the balance between giving your all and overexertion. Especially among teens.”
“Yeah, I mean, that makes sense. So, like… umm what positions get injured the most. In a game.”
“Running backs. Smallest guys usually, the ones who run the ball. They tend to take the most tackles, thus have the highest probability of injury. Defensive tackles have the same problem, they spend a lot of time stopping the running back. Guys who have the most physical positions.”
“Oh, so, what positions have the lowest injury?”
“Quarterbacks, assuming the offensive line does their job. Kickers and punters if you count them. Cornerbacks and tight ends get off pretty easy too.”
“Okay.” They sat in silence for a minute.
“Is that all Nick? I put Knight in charge of this session so you’ve got about twenty more minutes to ask questions.”
“Oh, sorry Coach, umm, I get kinda nervous around you I guess.” Nervous? Did this big hulking adult make him nervous? Nick wasn’t someone who naturally bowed to authority. And he never really had trouble standing up for himself. But something about this man made him want to shut up and listen. Thornton just kind of smirked.
“Most injuries aren’t brain injuries either. Lots of hurt knees. We try to teach good form for tackling and diving, but it can be hard in the heat of the moment. Especially our linebackers, we emphasize how important it is to lead with the shoulder, not the helmet. But sometimes you can’t control the angle well enough. And sometimes, you just gotta make the play and deal with the repercussions after.”
“I guess that makes sense. So, how is practice organized?” Nick wanted to talk about more than just injuries. It would help, something, if he had a more rounded knowledge of football. If he really understood the ins and outs, at least a loud part of his brain kept telling himself that.
“We start with basic warm-ups and universal drills, line formations. Run a tackling circuit cause everybodies gonna have to tackle eventually. Position drills, then play varieties switching offense and defense focus. Then cool down, notes, etc. 2-3 hours depending on the day.”
“So, do they finish early some days?”
“Ha! Well, maybe. Tuesdays and Thursdays we do two a days, 90 minutes in the morning and 90 minutes in the afternoon, full pads. The other days it’s full pads in the afternoon only. We do other drills and training in the morning instead.”
“And weight training?”
“Fit it in at different times. Technically it’s fifth period, but it’s good to switch things up.”
“You said you had lots of new guys,” Nick’s brain was finding its rhythm again. “I watched a game on TV the other night and….”
“What game?”
“Oh, umm, I don’t remember. It was from last year. The other team had black jerseys.”
“Gold stripes on the helmet?”
“I think so.”
“Oakane. Good team, second or third best in our league. After us, of course.” Thornton almost smiled at that statement and his chest puffed out. That swelling of masculine pride and energy made Nick smile and let out a tiny giggle. Thornton stared at him but didn’t have any visual reaction.
“So, ummm, Oakane…”
“Yeah, Oakane got a new coach a few years back and really amped up the program. Getting some good wide receivers over there. Course, they don’t have the quarterback to match yet, but you never know.”
“Are, are all of their players new too?”
“What do you mean?”
“Well, I noticed that pretty much every starter last year was a senior.”
“Yeah, seniors tend to be bigger, more training, plus gotta show off for college!”
“But like, every guy was a senior. Except Adam. Like, did everyone just move to Clifton and show up like that? Is that normal?” Thornton stared at the kid, his sharp eyes narrowing into a laser. Nick nearly shrunk back but found that little piece of confidence he’d always had with confrontation. It was a good question. And good questions deserve good answers.
“You know, son,” Thornton began, his voice low and steady. “Things change year to year. Especially in a town like Clifton. Lots of people move in. You’re new, after all.”
“But I’m not a starter on a historically dominant football team.” The corners of Thornton’s mouth twitched upwards into a sneer for a second before becoming flat again.
“Fair enough, lost a lot of good players last year. Means there’s a lot of work this year training new starters. No time for rebuilding when you can be winning.” Nick stared at the coach for a moment. He wanted to press further, his mind told him that this was a very interesting topic. Instead, his brain snapped as the big man barked at him.
“You gonna write any of this down?” Thornton said, leering down at Nick. Nick gasped and started digging through his bag for some paper when Thornton tossed him a tiny pad of yellow sticky notes and a pencil. Nick started jotting stuff down quickly, his usually precise handwriting replaced with a large bold font. Thornton leaned over the desk and watched, reminding him of various positions and suggesting appropriate shorthand.
Coach Thornton walked Nick through the technicalities of offensive linemen until a swift rap at the door announced Coach Knight. The sculpted teacher was smooth faced and groomed to perfection, his upright posture highlighting his big chest and his large steps causing the bulge in his pants to sway from side to side.
“Coach, you’re needed on the field.” His smooth voice was like a 40s jazz singer opening on ladies night. Nick practically swooned himself. Thornton stood up and Nick followed.
“Well, son, that’s all the time we’ve got today. Gotta get those newbies in shape!” He let out a sharp laugh. “We’re doing some serious position work today. I think you’d benefit from staying with the linemen today. Really see the down and dirty of the sport. For your paper.” Nick nodded and shoved the collection of annotated post it notes into his bag as quickly as he could, hustling after the coaches who wasted no time marching towards the field.
--------
Practice started the same as yesterday, stretching, laps, tackling, and technical drills. When Thornton blew a whistle and yelled out “Positionals” the crowd of shoulder padded hulks and polo stretching coaches dispersed and set up in groups around the field. A big black man with a shiny bald head and the most pristine white polo Nick had ever seen introduced himself as Coach Wright and directed him towards an endzone. That’s where some of the big boys were gathered around a set of tackling dummies he recognized.
“Washington! Rose! You’re up first.” Wright blew the whistle and the two took a stance in front of two sleds. Wright blew again and the two charged into the foam pads, slamming their arms upward while keeping their feet balanced and moving. This repeated with the other players. Then it switched so they started between two sleds. Then from the side. The rotations were quick, each guy went twice, two others stepped in and performed before being replaced again. Within five minutes they’d all done the drill about ten times.
Next four players got on their knees in front of sleds and on the whistle had to use their upper bodies only to thrust the entire piece backwards. It wasn’t just a strength builder, it was a timing drill, getting all the linemen moving immediately. Making the most of the snap, getting right up against the defensive linemen, hopefully knocking them off balance. The synchronization helped make the offensive line an impenetrable wall for the quarterback. There was a tempo, a cadence, to the whole affair that Nick found astounding.
Wright yelled out “Board drills!” and called another set of players who were instantly running towards him carrying a set of giant seat cushions. The coach and players formed a line and the others players got in a three point stance before charging towards the cushion holder. Once they got within arms reach, they slowed and the board holder simply took a few steps back. Those players replaced the holders and the line continued. The quick, steady pace, nearly wordless and thoughtless in its hasty repetition, held every inch of Nick’s mind in its thrall. It was a beautiful, well-oiled machine. He had no idea what was going on.
The players rotated through several more drills before a loud whistle signaled a water break and the players and coaches hustled to the sidelines where a line of water coolers sat. The players ripped their helmets off, revealing a horde of square-jawed, stern faced high school meatheads, who began chugging water. Wright sipped on some water and explained the fundamentals of what Nick had just witnessed. His mind absorbed the information quickly, giving him time to admire the playful interactions among the players. One told some kinda joke, leading to a few busting out in deep, vapid laughs while they all tugged at their spandex bound crotches. Another poured water on his face while the guys around him flexed their biceps at each other. Wright continued on, explaining how these drills combined teamwork, strength, and footwork to keep the players pressing back against the defensive line. Even though these were some of the biggest guys, that didn’t mean they could slouch on speed or agility. They needed to react quickly to the defense and not let themselves get knocked around or the play would be over before it even started.
Another whistle signaled another round of laps while the coaches had a chat. Left alone, sipping some of the water now that the players were gone, Nick realized someone was staring at him. Turning to his side, Diego was there, his shirt sticking to his body and his ratty hair pinned to his forehead, all from sweat.
“Diego! I forgot about you.” Diego kinda shifted his feet and his eyes darted around the area.
“Yeah, hey Nick. So, like the Coach had me watch those videos and then let me come watch. It’s hot out here! But like, this is cool!” Diego’s voice cracked as he finished his sentence and he spent a second half choking on his throat before letting out a few big coughs. Nick offered him his water, which Diego chugged quickly.
“Thanks man. Yeah, I got to watch the running backs and wide receivers do some footwork drills. Man, those guys may be dumb, but they’re quick! Like, I always thought football was just hittin’ dudes but they got some like ninja ability, too!” Nick smiled, glad Diego was enjoying this and wasn’t going to cause him any problems with Coach Thornton. They chatted for a few minutes more, exchanging notes on football mechanics when Thornton ran up to them.
“Boys, you’re gonna miss your bus. Where’s Knight? I told him to get you out of here,” Thornton glanced around and spotted the usually stoic man blushing and subtly adjusting his crotch while talking to a pretty little blonde lady. “John Knight! Get your ass back here or you’ll be doing suicides with the late comers!” Knight jumped and immediately ran to the Coach while the woman giggled and went on her way. “Now scram kids, and I’ll see you tomorrow,” Thornton winked at the boys. Nick and Diego both nodded as they grabbed their bags and ran out to the buses.
--------
Nick couldn’t do homework. He couldn’t read. The entire contents of his backpack dumped across the coffee table didn’t help to motivate him at all. His mind was a jittery, excited ball of energy. Instead, he was glued to the TV watching every damn football show or program he could find. ESPN, Fox Sports, and then on to local access. He switched channels the moment they talked about anything other than football. The only time he moved was grabbing food from the kitchen. He was cracking open jars and cans without thinking, consuming anything he could. His mind idly thought of that joke, about teenage boys eating you out of house and home. He’d always hated those comments. But if his walls were made of bacon, he wouldn’t have a damn roof to sleep under tonight.
At nine pm, Nick realized he had wasted another evening. Another chance to catch up on math. Or get ahead on a project. Or work on his football paper! Coach Thornton would probably want to read his football paper. For accuracy. Or something. He laughed to himself as he took off his clothes to shower. His teenage body was lean and strong, but slim and short. He imagined himself as a big dude, hulking and tall and built like a brick house. Nick did a double bicep flex and narrowed his eyes and pushed his jaw forward. Yeah, one of those dudes. Turning the shower water on, the steamy heat reminded Nick of practice. Too hot, he turned it cooler and stepped in. He soaked himself up, paying special attention to his groin and pits, idly imagining how hard it would be to scrub your back with those deep muscle tracks of Coach Wright.
He dried himself off, grabbed a textbook and decided to knock out some reading. Within a few moments the book was closed on his lap as his eyes began drooping. Before he knew it, he crawled into bed and fell asleep within moments.
=Wednesday=
Nick made up his mind right after waking up. He dreamt of football. I formation runs and shotgun quarterback fakes had followed his every sleeping moment. He saw offense, over and over again. Passes, runs, fakes, all in a progressive series marching down the field. His vision of everything was off center, hearing calls from the quarterback just over his shoulder. The hypercharged bodies on the line waiting to pounce. Nick’s teenage morning wood was pressing itself out like he’d never experienced before. But it was strangely non-sexual. He felt alive. And he knew it was weird, to discover something new and have an overwhelming obsession with it. Or at least, it was a very teenage gen-Z stereotype. Nevertheless, he couldn’t remember wanting anything else so badly in his life.
Coming downstairs after a masochistically cold shower that had done nothing to aid his aching manhood, Nick saw the remnants of his father’s morning. A discarded plate with bread crumbs… and tomatoes? That was odd. Opening the fridge, Nick saw two pizza boxes. Had his dad ordered pizza? He must have picked them up on the way home, he hadn’t heard a doorbell or anything last night.
One was his family's usual margherita: tomatoes, mozzarella, and basil. His stomach rumbled just looking at it. Opening the other box, Nick was shocked to find a pizza covered in meat. Meats he couldn’t even identify. It looked like the overdressed pizzas from a TV commercial that he imagined no one ever ordered. Certainly, it was something his father, the alternating veg- and pescatarian, had never, ever called up before. But there it was, in all its meaty glory. The cheese could hardly stick to the bread, it was so loaded with filling. Nick pulled out a piece and put it up to his nose; it smelled like heaven.
Before he knew it, the cold, meaty glory was being shoved into his mouth. His tongue was assaulted with the savory goodness and he felt a desperate hunger well up from every part of his being. He moaned slightly as he shoved almost the entire piece in, chewing rapidly, bits of food flying from his open mouth, and swallowed. Another slice soon entered his maw, and he found himself choking down the dry bread with vigor. He noticed two gallons of whole milk in the door, another surprising addition, but he grabbed one and began chugging without another thought. It took only a few minutes for him to finish off the remaining meat pizza and half the gallon. He let out a large burp that startled him back to reality. His eating the past two days was astounding! Sorely out of character, Nick imagined he’d inflate like a balloon if he kept it up. But another part of him suggested he needed to eat even more if he really wanted to grow. That sounded good, and even as his brain tried to protest, he found that refreshing wave of relaxation again soaking over his brain, letting the stress and anxious and curious thoughts be soothed away by calming, cold bliss. He scratched himself, enjoying the connection between his heads and looked at the clock. It was a little too early to get to first period, but football practice would be well under way.
Nick spent a minute debating how to get to school, if it was possible to bike there in time, when he noticed something on the kitchen table. A coarsely written note and a set of keys. His dad had apparently been picked up by some real estate agent who wanted to show him some properties and offered Nick the car. Was this about the water stuff? It seemed pretty odd. But Nick wasn’t about to look this gift horse in the mouth. Grabbing his bag and abandoning the homework left on the coffee table, he scrambled for the car.
--------
As he pulled into a parking lot filled with pick-up trucks and used sedans, Nick realized he chose a fairly poor time to attempt to speak with Thornton. After all, right in the middle of practice was probably not the ideal time to bother a Coach, even with a request like this. Oh well, he figured at worst he could hang around and watch and maybe catch Thornton at a water break or after practice was over. Nick’s brain reminded him that practice overlapped with first period, but a deep breath and a yawn let that negative thought freeze away.
Nick stood outside the stadium, enjoying the view with a newfound appreciation. It wasn’t until he approached the locked gate that his hazy mental plan suddenly hit the cold hard pang of reality. He really had no idea what he was doing. Was he seriously going to march onto the field during practice and just demand something of Thornton? There was probably something to be said for boldness, but not stupidity. At least not this kind of stupid. Still, the players started in the locker room so getting into the locker room should be the goal? His whole head felt woozy and out of focus. Trudging along the side of the stadium towards the lockers, he heard not a peep on the field. Of course, Coach said that they only did morning practices on T-days, so maybe they were inside.
Finally, he located an unlocked side door that led into a small hallway that connected to the lockers. It was the same chaos as usual, normal clothes discarded with haste. He could hear the deep clanking of weights, guess it was weight day. Moving silently, he shifted through the room towards the noise. The heavy metal clangs began matching his heartbeat, or rather his heart synced to the weights. The pulsing of metal and meat throbbed inside his body and brain, driving him mad. He arrived at a set of closed metal doors, the pounding coming from inside. He stopped for a moment, considering what exactly he was doing. Why was he doing this? What on earth was he hoping to accomplish?
The doors burst open and Thornton, dressed in short shorts and a CLIFTON t-shirt burst in. His face pulled back in shock for a second before the corners of his mouth twitched upwards into a dark sneer.
“Well, well, Dombrowski. A little early for our chats, I think?” Nick’s mouth hung open as he stared at the hulk. Thornton filled out his clothes well, but seeing him like this, sweat pouring from his forehead, his shirt clinging to the meaty pecs of his chest, the smell of aged testosterone, any doubt that was clinging in his head was beaten down and melted away.
“I, uh, I want to join the team,” Nick sputtered. The words felt cold and challenging to say. But correct. His brain was hit with a beautiful, intense ray of relaxation and his mouth hung open. Thornton’s face twisted into a bit more of a smile.
“Really? You mean, for a practice session?”
“I want to play football,” the response was quick but his voice was dull and the words came out slowly, making his voice deeper.
“You aren’t worried about those injuries or your paper?”
“I want to play football.” This time, it was direct. Harsher but still slow. A bit of bassy resonance echoed through the locker. His brain felt the hazy resolution that formed in his mind solidify into a firm, entrenched desire. He felt a tingling sensation emanate throughout his body, focusing on his dick. Thornton smiled.
“Well, kid, I’ve already got weights underway today. But we can get you fitted out during fifth and sixth period, how ‘bout? I’ll have to rearrange your schedule to accommodate practices. Need your first, fifth, and sixth periods free. You got a problem with that?”
“Umm, no.”
“No, Sir.”
“No, Sir!” Nick forced himself more upright, shoving his small teenage chest out and back straight. He felt a heaviness in himself, all that food probably, gurgling around his stomach, searching for a purpose. And that purpose was going to be football very soon.
“Great, so, you go to your normal classes: First, second, third, and fourth. Then, come here for fifth period. I’ll get stuff in order, don’t worry. And make sure to eat a big lunch.”
“Yes, Sir!” Thornton sneered again and turned Nick out the door.
--------
Nick bounded into his history class. He wondered if he should tell Mr. Grant that he wouldn’t be able to fit it into his new schedule or if he’d simply deal when he stopped showing up. He quickly stopped caring, after all, his schedule was about accommodating football, not classes. Slipping further into the back row, Nick took a seat, reclined over the back and let his legs spread wide. He watched the others filter in, admiring a few choice gals and giving the guys the once over. The ginger nerd stirred a strange feeling of animosity inside Nick, different than the usual indifference he felt towards other students. This had a fire in it. He pushed it down, feeling his body constrained by clothes. Mere seconds before class started, Diego hustled in, his clothes ruffled and his eyes heavy. He sat down and almost immediately put his hands over his head to block his eyes. The other nerd tried to say something to him, but Diego swatted him away and shook his head.
Mr. Grant stormed in, more exasperated than usual and went straight to work. Nick sat in the back, opening and closing his legs, mouth open, and stared at the ceiling. He recognized the words, but they had lost most of their context. Something about India developing rice water to create swimming pools in ancient Greece. His brain snagged on that sentence, noticing how wrong it was, but a deep sigh and a nearly silent giggle let it slip away into folds of his brain. He heard Grant ask Diego a question and peered over at the struggling nerd. Diego lifted his head from the desk and looked at Grant before shaking his head and setting it back down. Ginger nerd answered the question instead. Nick snorted.
Nick blasted out of the classroom the moment the bell rang. He felt himself standing a little taller as he strutted out of that room for the last time. It was like graduating, except in reverse. He wondered what history class Coach Thornton would get him into instead. Coach said not to worry, and Nick didn’t.
He did however worry about his next class. The idea of even sitting through one more horrendous EnviSci lecture made his brain hurt and his dick feel bad. So, in order to delay, he ducked into the bathroom off a side hallway. Nick walked up to the mirror and just kind of stared at himself. He smiled in the mirror, admiring his big, white teeth. He let the smile fade, and stared intently at his new image. A solemn tight lipped man stared back. Then he narrowed his brow and pressed his jaw forward. He looked thick, square-jawed, and angry. It was good.
His posing was interrupted by the sound of a loud fart coming from a urinal. He turned around to see one of the big brutes on the football team scratching his ass while taking a piss. The meathead let out another fart that smelled meaty and rotten. Nick almost gagged for a moment before he let out a soft chuckle. The beast turned to look at him.
“Oh, shit bruh, didn’t hear anyone come in. Gotta get that out ‘fore class. Don’t want to turn the chicks off, right?” He let out a deep, vapid guffaw before flushing and walking to the mirror. He flexed his biceps, causing the muscle to push the tight sleeves of his polo even further up his arms. Nick felt his dick getting up.
“You’re on the football team, right?” Nick asked.
“Yeah, dude. Starting defensive end. I’m Slade,” he offered Nick his big, calloused paw and shook with a grip that could bend steel. He eyed Nick up and down.
“That’s sweet… dude,” Nick awkwardly finished the sentence. “I told Coach Thornton I want to join the team! I get to start this afternoon!” Slade eyed Nick more intensely. Nick suddenly felt very small. Watching the behemoth’s body heaved up and down with every breath, and the pulsing of his big veins, Nick wondered again if this was a terrible mistake and gigantic cretins were going to be tearing him limb from limb. Then Slade smiled and let out another deep laugh.
“Aww, fuck yea bro!” He slapped Nick on the shoulder so hard he nearly fell over. “Bro, that’s totally aces. Team always needs new bros. You got a position yet? You ever play before?” Nick felt himself pressing out his chest again, staring at the hard slabs that threatened to rip Slade’s polo apart any minute.
“Umm, no… bro.” The word came out like a cough. “I, umm, I used to wrestle.”
“Oh, fucking tight dude. You gotta get a lot bigger for football!” Slade did a most muscular pose, showing off the striations in his deltoids and rise of his traps. For a brief moment, Nick thought Slade looked ridiculous, like some sort of cartoon bully. But then his brain told him to chill out, relax, and have fun. Slade was cool, obvi.
“Yup! Can’t wait.”
“Fuck yea, bro! Oh, shit dude, I gotta get to class. Coach says if we’re late too much we gotta do extra stuff. I fucking hate suicides!” Slade reached down to adjust himself in his tight khakis. Nick found himself mimicking the motions, grabbing a hold and pushing away, giving his masculinity some breathing room. Slade gave him a fist bump and zipped away faster than a man his size had any right to. Nick had a big goofy smile on his face as he just sort of trotted around the bathroom. He had never ditched before. But he didn’t want to go. And it really wouldn’t matter if he went. He wasn’t going to be in this class tomorrow. But, was he really going to just sit on a toilet stall for an hour?
Nick started scrolling through his phone. First, he tried to read through some news articles but quickly found them boring. He swapped to sports news which was better and led to him watching some clips on his phone. That led to a link for a professional’s instagram, and Nick followed it immediately. That led to a rabbit hole of workouts, motivational quotes, religious quotes, and an army of interconnected internet jocks. He followed them all en masse, liking pumps and plays and quotes. And somehow, he found himself on the pages of his fellow high schoolers. He flipped through guys he recognized, but couldn’t name, his soon to be teammates, but stopped at a blue eyed stud in full pads tossing a football up and down. A big number 9 graced his chest and his long hair was styled perfectly. Nick knew who this was, Adam Griffith. He’d gotten a warriors welcome at the first pep rally of the year. Nick stared into those digital blue eyes and felt a connection. This guy, this QB, was gonna be HIS QB. And that was awesome. A dumb smile crossed his face and Nick let out a deep laugh as he got himself sticky.
Nick felt dumb. Like absolutely ridiculous. He had just skipped class to sit in a toilet stall scrolling through the internet and making himself nut looking at football players on instagram. For the first time in nearly 24 hours, Nick felt no need to relax. This was absolutely bizarre. Had he really just asked to join the football team? Like, attending practice for the experience would be good… his paper! He hadn’t even thought about the paper. And here he was salivating over some armored bros in spandex getting primordial on each other. Something was definitely amiss.
First things first, he needed to get back to class! Then he could figure out what to do. I mean, he still wanted to finish this paper. And he was supposed to meet with Thornton during fifth period. He’d just tell him it was a mistake. Maybe he’d still do a practice or two. You know, just for the experience.
--------
Class was more challenging than Nick anticipated. He was still charged up and fidgety, constantly twitching about. Worse, his earlier mess made his trunks oozey and he constantly found himself adjusting his crotch to find a comfortable spot, only to quickly feel globs of stickiness connecting his prick to his underwear. The humiliating experience only increased his distraction.
After a restless hour during which Nick somehow seemed to only increase his discomfort, he seriously debated whether or not he would go to math class. His normal brain told him to suck it up and go, while another thought he should ditch again, and still another thought it would be disrespectful to skip Kazmi’s class. He itched his crotch again, giving the hefty weight of his manhood a few choice bounces that caused some leakage. Hell, at this point he’d have to throw these shorts away anyway. At least Thornton was likely to have something he could use during practice. Which he was only going to for a bit of reference and to tell Coa… Mr. Thornton that he had made a mistake.
Umar Kazmi greeted Nick with a big smile and a fist bump. “Hey kiddo! Thornton told me you were signing up! Can’t wait to see you on the field.” Nick blinked a few times, staring at Kazmi. Had he known that he was a football coach? Looking at the tan man with his bulging arms and oversized quads that were literally stretching the seam of his pants, it seemed kind of obvious.
“Yeah, well, just for a few practices I think.”
“Oh,” Kazmi looked visibly downcast. The disappointment in his eyes made Nick uncomfortable. “Well, you never know how you’ll like it! Say, you ever get those questions answered? I forgot to ask you yesterday.”
“What? Oh yeah, the questions… about the math homework. And you told me to chill?” Nick felt a delightful wave of calm travel from the base of his skull straight to his dick. His mouth sagged open a bit.
“Yeah! So, what’s on your mind? We've got a few minutes.” Nick stared at Kazmi’s big brown eyes and for a moment caught a glimpse of the man as a peppy, young stud. A lady-killer athlete with a classically handsome face and a body deserving of magazine covers. He wasn’t much older than Nick, probably not even thirty yet. Young enough to still feel a connection to the students, but old enough that the students see him as an old man.
“Nah, uh,” Nick’s mouth hung open as he thought. “I, uh, it’s no big deal. It’s not due til Friday, right?”
“Yeah, well let me know. And see you at practice!” He gave Nick a fatherly pat on the shoulder and turned him back towards the desks. Nick snagged one in front, feeling a deep sort of connection to Kazmi suddenly. He was an alright guy. Definitely the kind of teacher he was glad to have. Someone who still remembered what it was like to be a hormonal teenager. The kind of teacher who always remembers how great it was to be a jock. Nick spread his legs wide, allowing his sticky bulge to breathe and focused on Kazmi’s lecture.
--------
Lunchtime saw Nick mindlessly stacking a tray with every conceivable food he could. The only section he skipped right past was the prepackaged sweets, although that wasn’t much of a change. Dunking a plate covered in potatoes and meats with gravy was outside the norm. He snagged a couple of bottles of milk before hustling himself over to a corner table and slumping down. As the first mouthful of sludge slid down his throat, another body plopped itself down at the table.
Nick looked up to see Diego, droopy eyed and flushed, shoveling food into his mouth like only a fat kid knows how. He gave Nick a short nod as he snorted more food into his maw. Nick glared at Diego, annoyed to have someone invading his space. He wasn’t a friend guy and this second lunchtime intrusion was insulting. Chomping away, giving him the stink eye, Nick finally swallowed and spoke.
“So… what are you doing?” His voice came out deep and slow.
“Lunch,” came the quick reply muffled by the insistent chomping.
“Why this table?” Nick shoveled another helping of thick gruel into his own mouth, rolling it around and enjoying the deep umami flavoring.
“Dunno,” Diego seemed deeply uninterested in conversation. Nick thought about pushing it further when another presence slammed it’s tray on the table.
“Hey bruh! Looks like we got a new jock table!” Slade gave a dopey smile as he sat down in a chair. A nearly identical looking man with pursed lips sat down next to him and began eating silently.
“This is my boy, Stone.” Stone grunted while shoveling slop into his mouth. “He ain’t a talker.” Nick once again found himself giddy hanging out with Slade. He was the sort of loud, domineering, and dumb football player that made cartoon villains seem normal; the brash, cocky stud who was a walking, talking stereotype. And rather than his normally detached and impersonal persona, Nick wanted Slade to like him.
“You start practice this afternoon?” The question hit him like a towel snap. Practice? Football practice. Nick’s grin grew bigger as his legs spread wider and began swinging his knees in and out. That would make Slade like him, if he played football. Hell, that would literally make Slade like him, a teammate. Wasn’t there something wrong with that? Some bubbling ember inside his brain that wanted him to push up from the table and just walk away.
“You’re gonna be in practice? Not just observe?” Nick and Slade both turned their heads to the slurring voice of Diego who spoke while chugging down a brown, viscous liquid before letting out a small burp. Stone laughed and slapped him on the back nearly knocking Diego into his food.
“Umm yeah…,” Nick trailed off. “I, uh, wanna get a hands on experience.”
“Little bro here’s joining the team!” Slade pumped a fist into his chest that let out a dull thud as it hit hard muscle. Diego looked at Nick curiously.
“Just for the day, maybe,” Nick’s voice meandered. “I may not be any good.”
“Shit, bro, you totally got this. Gonna rock this!” Slade’s bubbly energy made Nick smile wider. Diego stared for a bit longer, chugging another glass of the liquid.
“That’s cool.” Slade stood up and walked behind Diego, grabbing his shoulders.
“Fuck yeah it is!” He drove his fingers into Diego’s traps. “Hey, you’re that little dweeb who was at practice yesterday! You coming back?”
“Hey, dude,” Nick interrupted. “Leave Diego alone, he’s cool.” Slade laughed.
“Nah, bro, I’m just joshing. Maybe you should sign up, too? Burn off some of that fat and get some big muscles instead!” Slade leaned in and flexed his bicep in Diego’s face. Eyes wide, Diego burped again, a little louder than last time. Stone laughed louder before chugging a drink of his own, banging his chest like Tarzan and ripping out a large belch that echoed through the cafeteria. The boys all laughed.
As lunch ended, Nick instinctively grabbed his bag and said good-bye to his new friends. Stone shook his head and Slade looked confused. Diego sat at the table, watching the scene unfold.
“Bro, that ain’t the way to practice, yo!”
“What?” Oh shit, this was fifth period. C-C-Coach Thornton said to come at fifth period. “Oh yeah! I gotta meet with Thornton.”
“Huhuh, yeah dumbass!” Slade gave Nick a playful push. “Come on, Coach’ll ream ya if you’re late. You coming, Eggo?” Diego rolled his eyes but also stuffled a small laugh.
“It’s Diego, you moron.”
“Huh! Yeah bro, “de eggo”!” Stone smacked Slade on his butt so hard it made him jump. “Fuck!” His deep bass reverberated through the cafeteria, making the table feel like it was shaking.
“Eggo’s a stupid nickname,” Stone’s voice surprised Nick. He expected the quiet one to have a low, even tempo but instead it was a rather loud, bombastic voice, the kind that yelled naturally without trying.
“Shit, dude, fine,” Slade said, rubbing the prominent muscle of his glute. He grabbed Nick by the shoulders and led him towards the gym, the whole time talking about fucking cool and awesome it was that he was gonna join the team. Behind, the clomping footsteps were the only indication that Diego and Stone were still with them. Nick found it really hard to focus with Slade incessantly hyping him up. It felt good. Nick had been a loner his whole life, but the way Slade instantly buddied up to him gave him all kinds of strange feelings. He knew the way to the gym, but it was easier to just chill and go with the flow and let some other guy lead the way. He could just follow. And Stone was cool too, even though he didn’t say much. Nick bet most of the other guys on the team were cool. He’d spent years avoiding them, and here he was, at a precipice about to jump in and join them in their masculinity. He felt a huge, cold wave of relaxation that started in his balls well up his body and smash into the walls of his brain, blowing apart any concern other than practice. No matter what happened, right now, he wanted to go to football practice.
Walking into the locker room, escorted by Slade, Nick felt an entirely new feeling. The dark, dingy place was simple, efficient, and effective. It wasn’t supposed to be some beauty parlor, it was manly - metal and sharp angles. Slade and Stone went straight to their lockers, again mentioning Coach’s punishments for tardiness. Nick trudged to the office followed by a silent Diego. He questioned again why he was doing this, his hand mindlessly reaching to knock on the closed door. He could just turn around and walk away. Whatever this bizarre adventure he’d gotten himself into, this felt like an out. It could all be over.
Before his hand hit metal, the door swung open and Thornton, dressed in a flattering navy polo, opened the door. He flashed a dark smile at Nick and glanced at Diego and Nick felt a cold shiver run down his spine as he saw the predatory gaze in the coach’s eyes.
“Sanchez,” he started curtly. Diego seemed to force his squat body up straighter, which only highlighted his bizarre form more.
“Umm, yes Mr.-,” Diego didn’t even finish before a menacing glare from Thornton stopped him. “C-c-c-c-coach Thornton?” he finished, his voice wobbly and meek.
“You’re going to go with Coach Rapp today,” Thornton jerked his hand and pointed down the hall. Diego scampered off without another word. Alone with the towering hulk bearing over him, Nick felt something between fear and adoration. Coach Thornton just emanated manliness. Like a testerone wet dream.
“So, Nick, ready to become a football player?” The way Thornton said it, part threat, part offer, part religious conversion, Nick boned up and blew a juicy load straight into his underwear. The orgasmic tingle mixed with his growing obsession with football and resulted in him, mouth agape, pawing desperately at his crotch, nodding furiously, letting out a loud roar, meant as affirmation but rather than form words he simply cheered like a moron in the office. Thornton smiled, sincerely.
“Atta boy! I always thought you had it in you. Boys like you love sports and teamwork, right?” Nick didn’t reply, his head just sort of bobbled as the coach wrapped an arm around Nick’s shoulders and guided him past the lockers to a large storage room. Inside were rows of helmets and pads and uniforms and all sorts of accessories.
“Now, son,” Thornton looked directly at Nick as he spoke. Nick found himself unable to look away from the coach’s big eyes. Something about them, so cold, so solid, so strong, he got dizzy letting them soak in. “We need to get you a uniform. So, go ahead and take off your clothes.” Thornton turned around and grabbed a few close items off a shelf. Nick threw off his shirt, socks, and shoes but hesitated as he grabbed the waist of his pants. This had been an unusual day to be sure. Humiliation welled up inside him as he thought of the sticky stains that would be prominently featured on his underwear.
“You got nothing I haven’t seen a thousand times before,” Thornton said, facing Nick again. “Unless you’ve got two dicks!” Thornton’s laugh was loud, a harsh barking sound that filled the space. Nick let the pants slide off his body. Even though he’d been manhandling himself all day, he hadn’t actually seen it. A crusty white mess poured over the waistband and out the leg holes of his trunks. But the biggest surprise was the prominent bulging of his dick. It stood out from the underwear, showing off its glorious head and thick, veiny shaft. It hadn’t been this big before. This throbbing piece of manhood twitched excitedly, greeting its new owner fondly. Nick gave his cock a choice bounce and giggled deeply. Thornton laughed, this time with a smirk.
“Drop trou, son. And throw those things away. We’ll get ya fixed up after practice.” Nick pulled down his shorts and Thornton threw him a towel. Sheepishly, Nick wiped himself off, doing his best to clear the bits and crusts that had formed. He’d known it had happened but seeing the resulting mess impressed him. The soiled undies were tossed into a metal barrel and landed with a soft splat.
Even as Nick began moving to hands to cover his unmentionables, Thornton was tossing him some items. The first was a pristine, white jockstrap. Embarrassed, he slipped it on even though it seemed silly and useless. As he pulled it up, he noticed the tag had “81” written boldly in sharpie. Thornton tossed him a navy blue spandex top with Clifton Spartans emblazoned in white on the chest over the Spartan logo. It was quite oversized for Nick so it went on quickly. His head popped through the neck just in time to see another item being thrown at him. Nick snagged it out of the air clumsily, letting the balled up fabric billow around. It was a pair of white tights with a tiny Nike logo on the side. Relieved to no longer have his ass exposed, Nick thrust into one leg while the other flopped over his back. He stumbled a little as he struggled to pull it up before getting the other in. Once again, they were quite baggy. In fact, the waistband pulled up almost to his nipples. Guess he was the smallest guy on the team.
Thornton pointed Nick over to a hard metal chair and threw him a pair of white crew socks. Nick slipped them on without a word. Finally Thornton brought over several shoe boxes with the Nike swoosh on them. Inside were identical pairs of blue and white cleats.
“These are game cleats. You’ll have other stuff for practice but we’ll fit ya on the good stuff. So, what’s your size?”
“Ten.” Thornton kind of frowned and surveyed Nick’s feet.
“Hmm, well, you’re still growing. And you’ll definitely need some extra space. Guy’s usually get some swelling down there. How about we start at 13?”
“Thirteen? That seems too big?”
“No such thing as too big, son.” Nick wanted to protest, he was certain he’d trip over such oversized shoes. But Thornton was already slipping the ankle-covering shoe on. Nick squirmed as the material engulfed his feet. It was strange, there was so much pressure for a shoe that was supposed to be loose. The way it constricted his ankle and supported his feet made Nick quiver. He flexed his toes inside the shoe.
“See, son, that’s why we go up,” Nick looked down to see Thornton pressing his finger in the gap between his big toe and the tip of the shoe. It was a great fit. “You might have to go up eventually. Men your age often grow without realizing it. I bet your foot will shoot up another size or two now that it’s got space!” Amazed, Nick shifted his foot around as Thornton slipped the other on.
Coach had gone for some more items while Nick laced up the shoes. As he stood up to go find him, he found himself slightly off balance. The cleats changed how he moved a little, his legs stomping down on the cement floor, making him step a bit wider for some reason. He felt powerful.
Slightly wobbly, Nick made his way towards the coach. The echoey taps on the floor sent cold shivers down his spine. Thornton had pulled out some shoulder pads. Nick knew that football players wore pads, it was obvious and he’d been watching a lot of football. But seeing them up close, molded plastic in imitation of a hypermasculine form, broadening the shoulders to superhero levels, Nick felt his increasingly over active manhood rising to the occasion. He wanted, no he needed, to put them on. As soon as possible.
“You’re gonna grow into a pretty big guy, I can tell,” Thornton was adjusting some straps and tinkering with the pads. “You’re still kinda small now, but I know teens. You’re gonna hit a huge growth spurt. So, we’re gonna set you up with multi-position pads. Sturdy, heavy, a little slow.” He lowered the pads over his Nick’s head and set them on his body. Nick had expected them to feel heavy and clunky, but they were pretty light. The only thing he noticed immediately was a small reduction in neck rotation.
Thornton pulled the straps tight and locked them in place. He commanded Nick to lift up his arms and checked how the pads moved. Then he twisted and rotated, making sure the pads stayed in place and covered everything as he moved.
“Here we go,” Thornton was already wrapping a measuring tape around Nick’s head. As Nick opened his mouth to protest, a full mouthguard was shoved in.
“Bite down on that for a bit. I think it’ll fit but you might need a different size.” Nick felt saliva pooling around his mouth and swallowed while keeping his mouth sealed. He could still breathe through his mouth just fine, but his teeth desperately clamped on the plastic mold. Thornton proceeded to hand Nick a shining white helmet with pads inside. Nick stared at the helmet and admired it’s gleaming exterior. He was so distracted, the bowl of cold water dumped on his head caused him to squeal out.
“Sorry, kid. Gotta do it wet. You’ll sweat a lot. Gotta make sure the helmet fits that way.” Nick could only nod as Thornton helped guide the helmet over his head. His vision was mildly obscured for a bit before his eyes peered out over a metal facemask. Everything felt different. Sound was a bit dull, and his peripheral vision was slightly limited. And his head, it felt so heavy and dull. He felt a hard pressure on the helmet as Thornton pressed down firmly. Next, he grabbed the facemask and gently shook the helmet from side to side and up and down.
“Gotta make sure it doesn't move too much,” Thornton was dissatisfied with the fit and had him try another helmet. The process repeated. Nick noticed his hearing was significantly better in this one. And as the helmet was jerked around it didn't shift as much on his head.
“Much better. See, teenagers really can be hard to measure. And safety is important. Can’t play ball if you get hurt. And I want my boys ready to hit the field.” The fatherly pat on the shoulders made Nick’s stomach churn. This felt so correct. This gear belonged on him, it was his body's natural state, it’s preferred form. And he wanted to make Coach proud.
Nick stripped down to get ready for practice. The game cleats replaced with generic white ones. Thornton had shown Nick how to put hip, thigh, knee, and tailbones pads in and gotten him suited into some practice pants. The jersey got put on the pads before Nick, who then needed help pulling the tight combo on his body. Finally a helmet was affixed and he was ready to go.
Just in time, it turned out. His new teammates were already on the field and suited up. Nick tried to look for Slade or Stone but couldn’t identify them among the agitated throng of adolescent meatheads. Some guys were on the sidelines doing push ups or jumping around or just kind of chatting. Then the whistle blew. It was like someone stopped time. The players all froze and silenced. They marched onto the field forming a series of long lines across it and facing the same direction. At one end was Coach Knight with a whistle. Once again it blew, the players clapped in unison and bent forward and tried to touch their toes. They held until another whistle, another clap, and then a wide leg stretch. This repeated through different stretches with new clapping patterns integrated in and occasionally a few chants or cheers. Nick tried to keep up. He didn’t know the stretching pattern, so he just had to follow along with whoever he could see. The basic claps were easy, but he felt silly if he got off on the longer cadences. Still, a voice in his head told him to chill out, go with the flow, and just do it. So he did.
A double whistle signaled the end of stretches and again the horde of muscled jocks marched towards the edge of the field and began running. The order of the players quickly changed, as faster guys swiftly outpaced the slower, bigger guys. Nick found himself struggling in the back of the pack. He wasn’t a terrible runner, but he hadn’t done it in awhile, and had never done so with extra weight on his body. Lungs gasping for air, he did his best to let his mind go and just focus on the guy in front of him. He couldn’t tell who it was, not that he had probably even spoken to the guy. He was big, thick, a little fatty around the middle. And he was already sweating profusely. His white pants were damp with sweat right down the middle. The guys had already been doing weights for an hour, so they were probably already on fire. But they pushed on, pressing their muscles to the limit. So Nick relaxed, focused on his breathing and just kept ambling forward.
Another double whistle signaled the end of laps, some guys having barely made one, others almost finished with the second. They went back to lines and at the whistle began tapping their feet back and forth. Another whistle and they all dropped to the ground, got back up and repeated. It was hard, physically challenging to keep up, and emotionally draining watching even the biggest guys easily keeping the pace. Everything was about pace and tempo. The team moved as a unit, worked as a unit, and every piece had to work. Nick pushed himself even harder.
Eventually the player split off again and Thornton made sure to direct Nick towards a diverse set of men. There was an antsy chatty boy, a couple of silent stalwarts, and a few smaller ones. The Coach, a tall, dark, and handsome man named Beaumont, introduced this as a simple deep ball drill. The other players seemed to already know what was going on, so Beaumont stared directly at Nick.
“Get on the line, you’ll hear the snap and charge downfield about twenty yards. Griffith will throw the ball. You should just have to turn a little and catch it. Alright, let’s crush it!” The players clapped and grunted, taking a small line to the side. Adam Griffith, quarterback and high school stud, had a bucket of balls by his side. He called a snap and talkative player streaked down the field. The ball was already coming down by the time the player turned around and snagged it right in his arms. He continued running for a bit, cockily bouncing as he slowed over the next ten yards before heading back.
The play was already continuing with another jock charging down and a ball sent flying his way. Then another and another until Nick realized he was up. His brain came crashing into reality. He had no fucking idea what he was supposed to do. When did he run, what exactly was the snap, how was he supposed to be standing? Tugging at his increasingly obscene bulge, Nick’s brain shut itself down again and allowed a calming chill to hit. No big deal, no need to stress, just relax and whatever happens, happens.
Nick had half expected it all to just magically happen. Somehow, he’d ended up going from writing an article about football injuries to joining the team, suited up and attending practice. Why would things stop working now? But as he turned around to catch the ball, it sailed over his head. He was several yards short. There was a loud obscenity from Griffith and Coach Beaumont yelled for Nick to grab the ball and get back here.
Now, he was really anxious. The deluge of calm he’d been experiencing was tripped up by the harsh reality of failure. He imagined it happened, the ball got dropped all the time. But he felt a heavy, dank aura around him as he got back. Another cycle, another chance to do his best. This time he touched the ball, but Adam had thrown it like a rocket and it burned his hands, causing him to drop it. Another cycle and this time Nick had fallen over in an attempt to grab it.
Adam was fuming, screaming out murderous words best reserved for internet comment sections. Trudging back to return the ball, Nick saw the distorted, angry face of the seemingly immaculate quarterback. And he couldn’t help it, but he started laughing. A big, dumb, stupid laugh.
“What the fuck, you cocksucking cumsock?” Adam grabbed Nick’s jersey at the collar and practically lifted him into the air. “Is this a fucking joke, you pathetic little shithead?” He tossed Nick to the ground and got right in his face.
“Uh, dude, I… I was just trying to chill ...,” the words came muffled and slow, the mouthguard sticking to his suddenly dry mouth. It occurred to him that Adam’s muscles weren’t just a teenage vanity thing, he could seriously knock his lights out if he wanted.
“Chill in your fucking house. Or your fucking classroom. Out here, on MY field, I want you pushing yourself so hard your children feel this pain! You hear me, dick for brains?” Nick nodded quickly, his eyes wide. “Alright, Beaumont, dumb fuck here and I are gonna do this again. And this time, you’re gonna catch these balls or I’m gonna rip your balls off and feed them to a dog, got it?” Nick got it.
As he took his place, Nick focused differently. His anxiety was replaced with fear and adrenaline. He wanted to succeed. He wanted to win! Suddenly, the calm he’d been experiencing was replaced with a passionate, burning fire that made his lungs feel hot and his heart like it was about to explode. Here, this moment, this is what he wanted to do. Everything about being calm and chill and relaxing was about getting to his point and fucking crushing it. The field felt quiet, despite the plays and whistles, his body ready to attack. He felt a strange twitch in his legs, they were ready to pounce.
A snap, a throw, Nick found his running stride longer, gaining extra feet every step. The heavy weight of the pads seemed to ground him into the earth through his cleats. He felt the motion of the field, his brain counted the rhythm of the play. He kept his hips forward facing, twisted a bit, and snagged that ball right into his chest.
It felt glorious. Like a volcano erupted in his mind and removed the constant doubting and distraction and jumping to and fro his brain had always experienced. This feeling, this ball tucked into his arms, this open field in front of him, it was the only thing that existed. Nick ran back, tossed the ball to Adam, and went again. And again. And again. Letting the ball come to him, tucking it safely between his arm and chest. Luxuriating in the intense heat of the moment and letting it all fade away once it was done. He felt whole.
“That’s what I’m fucking talking about! Fuck yeah, bro!” Adam slapped Nick’s ass, hard. He felt the muscles ripple between the spandex pants. He felt his dick chub and bounce excitedly. He smiled at Adam, his eyes empty and his mouth wide, a touch of saliva hanging out.
“Uh… yeah, thanks..., bro,” Nick’s mouth still felt chalky, and not just from the mouthguard. He didn’t really need to talk right now, so his body didn’t worry about it.
“Sometimes, you just gotta put the fear of God into someone, right?” Adam slapped his helmet. Nick felt proud of himself. Proud that made his QB happy. Proud that he caught the ball. Proud that he did his job.
The rest of practice went better. Even though he knew nothing, Nick found it easy to focus deeply, intently, on what he was supposed to do. Drills, plays, breaks, he kept his mouth shut and his eyes open, watching others and listening to his coaches.
Practice ended with all the players taking a knee around Thornton. Helmets off and mouths shut. Aside from some sniffling and heavy breathing, it was deathly silent. Nick felt the air, hot and sticky, frozen around them.
“Good job today, men. This is where it begins. From here on out, this is the grind. It’s about getting up every day and doing your job. At the end of this season, someone takes home the trophy. And that team, that team is the one that kept up the grind. The one that pushed passed being tired, hungry, or bored. It’s the guys who show up to practice, who give their all every practice. The ones who get in the weight room and bust their tail, who eat right, who sleep right, who watch the films, and listen to the coaches. Coming out here and not taking it for granted. Those are the players who are going to take it this year. Those are the players who are going to take it every year. Cause at the end of the day, the only thing that matters, it's what’s on that scoreboard.” Thornton stepped aside and Adam stepped up. Helmet off, his blonde hair matted to his head, the Hollywood looks replaced with something more akin to a warrior king.
“Alright, alright. Season’s almost here. And this year, it’s our year! This is our game. We are the team to beat! Right?” There was a decent response, but clearly everyone knew this was about ramping up.
“When Spartans hit the field, what do we do? We win!” More cheers. “We fight!” Louder cheers. “We play like this is our last damn game! And why? Because we are Clifton Spartans!” Rambunctious cheers, loud, deafening roars from the deepest most bestial place inside every player and coach on the field. Nick had let himself get swept up in the tide as well.
“Spartan!”
“Strong!” Came the vibrant response from the team.
“Spartan!”
“Pride,” they roared back.
“Spartans!”
“Win!”
“Spartans!”
“Win!”
“Spartans!”
“Win!” Nick joined in at the end, feeling confident he knew what was happening. It felt like blasting himself in the face with cold water at 6 a.m. He felt alive. Blood surged through his body so fast he nearly passed out. And he felt a connection to the team, to the other players. A single minded focus, doing their jobs, to help the job achieve its goal. To win. To give the school pride. By proving their strength! Nick’s exhausted dick gave a weak thrust in his pants and produced a single tiny glob of semen.
“Alright, hit the showers!” Thornton blasted out, somehow louder than the raucous of energized football players. And that was it. The players, Nick included, hustled off the field, following the orders of their commander. The coaches stayed, cleaning up and chatting about practice.
--------
As Nick entered the locker room, there were already several players nearly undressed. Some were horsing around, still mostly geared up, while others stripped quickly and rushed to the showers. Nick suddenly hesitated. The other guys were going to their lockers to change and he didn’t have one. He wasn’t even sure how to get all this stuff off anyway.
“Dumdumski?” came a harsh voice.
“Yup,” Nick spat out his usual reply.
“Coach Rapp,” the short, stocky man with a flattop replied. “Coach Thornton asked me to get you. We need to get some things in line and might as well do it now.” Rapp turned and marched away, leaving Nick chasing his tail. Once they arrived at Thornton’s office, Rapp told Nick to take a seat and wait.
Sitting down on the cold metal chair, Nick felt the weight of his shoulder pads. When he had been moving about, running, sweating, gasping for breath, the molded plastic on his body was the least of his worries. Now he felt it move up and down with each breath, the straps clasping tightly, holding his armor firm, broadening him, masculinizing him. It forced him upright, his thighs spread wide, his helmet resting on his crotch. Nick’s mind blanked out. Before, he would use quiet times like this to plan, arrange tasks and go over his goals. Instead, he vegged, heaving from his mouth, letting his mind flicker like television static.
When he heard the door open, Nick’s mind regained focus. He found himself standing from the chair and turning to greet Thornton. He couldn’t see him, but he knew it was him. His body knew it from the forceful presence behind him, knew it from the astringent aftershave, knew it from the cold pit in his stomach.
“At ease, son,” Thornton laughed as Nick sat back down. Behind his desk, Thornton began grabbing some papers while chatting politely. Nick noticed the deep sweat in his armpits and around his collar.
“So, how was your first practice?”
“Good, Coach!” he barked in reply.
“Great! So, is this a one time thing? Or are you going to play ball for me?”
“I want to join the team, Coach!”
“Excellent! Well, fortunately, we’ve got plenty of open spots! Now, there is one matter to discuss. Your class schedule. See, at Clifton, football is a priority. Not just to me, or even the players, it’s a priority to the school district. And everyone has to get in line, you understand me, son? What I’m saying is, you’ll need to change your classes. Maybe take some easy ones so you can really focus on football? Any problems?”
“No Sir!”
“Great, well, I drew up a mock schedule already. So, we’re gonna have to move you out of AP history, first period is football. Also, we’ll need to move your fifth period English and sixth period newspaper. You can just drop history and newspaper, you don’t need the credits, but we’ll have to move English. I was thinking second period with Coach Rapp.”
“I was going to drop Envi sci anyway Coach.”
“Good! That class would be far too much work with football. So, football, English, third period you were in…”
“Can I drop that, too?”
“Sure you can son. How about you work as a student aid? I think Coach Kazmi still has a spot. And then you can go straight to AP Calc, lunch, weightlifting, football again. Sounds good to me. What do you think?”
“Umm, AP Calc, I, umm, I don’t think I’m doing so hot in that class.”
“Nonsense, son. I’m sure with a little disciple you’ll find it easy. With a lot of these bullshit classes gone, I bet you’ll excel. Besides, it’s good to have some variety in your scheduling. Plus, Stanford, Minnesota, Ohio State, all have good football programs and good math programs. I think it’s a good fit for you.”
“Okay,” Nick acquiesced. Coach was probably right, Nick was probably overthinking it. With a simpler schedule that really let him focus on football, he would probably excel at math. Sure, the start of the semester was rough but that was probably just jitters from a new school and a new team. Especially a team as prestigious as Clifton.
“Good son, now shower and change! You smell like a man. That’s fine for a locker room but I guarantee your parents don’t want you coming home like that!” Thornton brushed away Nick, who trudged back to the lockers. He found Coach Knight waiting for him.
“Dombrowski,” he greeted. “Your number is 81, and that’s your locker number as well. We’ll get some clothes for you, but for now, undress and use the towel. Oh, and here, a lot of the boys wear them. Thought you might want one too. But you didn’t get it from me.” Knight winked as he handed Nick a small gold chain with a cross attached. While normally he was as apathetic about religion as he was socializing, Nick shrugged and slipped the chain around his neck and let the metal cross hang between his pecs. He struggled out of the uniform, finding it hard to pull the jersey and pads over his head, leaving it all in a pile in front of his locker. The towel was short and could barely wrap around his waist. Nick found himself holding it in front of his crotch as he walked barefoot across the cold floors of the locker room to the shower.
He appeared to be one of the last. Even though there were only a few stragglers who seemed to be finishing up, Nick slipped into a corner and turned on the faucet. The water that spurt out chilled him, but after the initial shock, felt calming and soothed his worn muscles and sun soaked skin. There were body bars stuffed around, and he scrubbed himself up with one. It smelled like spice, leather, and had a slight sting to it. Part of Nick wanted to get the hell out of the shower, standing around naked in front of a bunch of swollen monsters made him self conscious, but another part took Coach’s words to heart and scrubbed himself thoroughly. The filmy soap stuck to his skin even as he pushed harder and harder. He found himself concentrating especially hard on his crotch and pits, letting the ripe areas of his developing manhood soak in the scent.
Practice really took its toll on his body. Everywhere Nick massaged the soap felt tight and tense and sore, as though the muscles had never been used so vigorously. He gripped the bar tightly, watching huge veins shoot up from his knuckles into his newly prominent bicep. It looked good. He thought of Slade and Stone, square faced meatheads with pec shelves and boulder shoulders and how good and manly it must be. To take up space, to be wide and strong and tough.
He did his best to towel off with the tiny rag he had been given, but mostly found himself dripping as he hustled across the cold floor. At his locker was a fully dressed Adam Griffith holding a large towel and a bag.
“Sup, Dumbroski,” he nodded as Nick approached. Nick gave a small head nod at the other student. Even though they were the same age, Adam looked like he had a good decade on Nick, all the chubbiness of childhood and acne of puberty was gone, and instead was a pristine, glowing vision of athletic masculinity. His pecs proudly resisted the fabric of his plain white t-shirt, the sleeves tucked up tightly against his shoulders, bicep giving them no room.
“Here,” Adam tossed Nick the towel, who was forced to drop the cloth in front of his crotch. As he pawed himself off silently, Adam continued talking. “You know, first day on the field can be tough. I know I got an attitude, but I really want the best from us. And from you! I can totally see the potential there, ya know? No hard feelings, bro.” He offered Nick his fist and Nick bumped it with an eye roll.
“Woah dude, not cool. This is brotherhood. I take this shit seriously. If you wanna play on my time, get in line, bruh.” Annoyed with Adam’s scolding, Nick quickly nodded in assent. Adam smiled as he dropped the bag on the floor.
“Got some new clothes for ya! Mostly old shit of mine, but don’t worry, the skivvies are new.” He tossed Nick a pair of large white briefs that looked like they’d been ironed. Nick scoffed and laughed at Adam.
“You kidding? I haven’t worn whitey tighties since pre-school. Where are my usual clothes?”
“Ain’t gonna fit, dude. Trust me, bet you’re all swollen after today. Plus, your muscles probably have grown just from today. I mean, you’re looking swole as fuck!” Nick smiled and flexed a bicep. He was looking pretty vascular. He giggled stupidly.
“If you don’t like it, take it up with Coach. But if you want my advice, your BVDs ain’t the hill to die on.” Adam adjusted his crotch aggressively. “They got more than enough for the jewels if you know what I mean!” He slapped Nick on the shoulder and turned to leave. Nick couldn’t help but notice how Adam’s overdeveloped glutes threatened the seams of his Levi’s. Shrugging to himself, Nick began to slip on the clothes.
“Besides bro,” Adam turned around again. “Thornton’s got a lot of rules about clothes. He’s got a lot of rules about everything. But he wants us unified as a team on and off the field. So, here are your semi-approved clothes.” Nick responded with a cock-eyed stare.
“Semi-approved?”
“Yeah dude,” Adam shrugged. “Look, it’s some of my old shit. Wasn’t sure, so I just snagged some stuff. It’ll be fine. Coach’ll really get you fitted out tomorrow. Anyway, I gotta scram, I got a date with Bethany Harper tonight!” Adam made an obscene gesture and hightailed it out of the lockers. Nick just stared at the briefs in his hand. They were simple, plain, cotton, white underpants. This whole thing seemed ridiculous. Why couldn’t he have his own underwear, for God's sake? Still, he didn’t know what was in the rest of the bag, so Nick picked his foot up and sliced it through a leg hole, then the other, and pulled the entire thing up over his package.
Nick’s balls felt enormous. That was his first impression. He’d expected embarrassment, or a crushing reduction of his cock and balls. Instead, they felt supported, lifted, and quite frankly, impressive. He gave them a couple of gentle bounces and laughed. Out of the bag, he found a plain, white-shirt just like Adam had been wearing. He pulled it over his head, finding it slightly difficult to move around the mounds of his deltoids. It was a slim fit and fell long over his briefs. There were a couple of crew socks like he’d worn at practice. They went on without another thought. A pair of simple Nike sneakers sat beneath a pair of Levi jeans. Nick knew the brand, but honestly wasn’t sure he’d even worn them. They looked bulky and wide. But as they moved up his legs, Nick found his muscles straining against the jeans, forcing their curvature on the tough fabric. He had to give the whole thing an extra tug to get them over his ass. Shoes added, Nick almost left before realizing Adam had left his bag. He slung the athletic bag over one shoulder and figured he’d return it tomorrow. A tiny voice hinted that maybe he had a bag here, somewhere, that had stuff in it he wanted. Nick was too tired to care. The soreness and exhaustion from practice kicked that thought aside. At this point, he just wanted to get the hell out of here.
He was nearly out of the locker room, passing by the sinks and mirrors when he noticed another boy was still there. His back resembled a marble sculpture, wide laterals and a deep valley along the spine. His underwear was sitting low, letting the top of his perky behind stick out. His hands guided a phone around in the air, apparently trying to capture the ideal angle for a selfie.
“Wassup, bro!” the blonde giant smiled, making eye contact in the mirror. “Hey, you’re one of the new dudes, right?” He dropped the phone for a minute and turned around. Face to face, Nick saw the glowing visage of an angel, a magazine coverboy with beautiful cheekbones and just enough chin to look vibrantly masculine without a touch of neanderthal. “I’m Dayne,” he said, offering a rugged but smooth hand. “Return specialist, but I do running back stuff, too. Coach put you at tight end, right?” He was jittery, constantly shifting legs and looking around. Plus, he talked a mile a minute, unlike all the other players Nick had met.
“Umm, I, uh, don’t know. He gave me number 81, I think?” Nick sort of trailed off.
“Yeah! Yeah! Yeah! That’s a tight end number. Definitely bro, that’s why he had you doing receiving drills today. Bet tomorrow you’ll get line work. Man, you got a lot of roles to fill. Coach has a lot of confidence in you!” Dayne turned back to the mirror and shifted between smiling, grimacing, and giving duck face.
“What do you think?” Dayne asked. “I gotta get some good shit for the Gram, you know? Can’t decide if I look better smiling or if I look tough like this?” he said as he pressed his jaw forward. As far as Nick was concerned, Dayne might as well take a photo shitting, he was so beautiful.
“Umm, might as well smile… dude. You got, umm, nice teeth.”
“Yeah man!” Dayne smiled and showed off his gigantic, artificial looking pearly whites. “You look pretty pumped too! I need some photos with new guys! Get in here!” Dayne grabbed Nick to the mirror and got him lined up. Looking in the mirror, Nick noticed that he was a bit taller than Dayne. He must be really short, Nick reasoned, since he wasn’t very tall at all. After a couple of attempts, Dayne shook his head and grabbed some stuff on the sink.
“Nah, bro. You insta? Man, you gotta figure out how to pose! You got all those big muscles… and that ratty hair. Maybe, if we just tweak it?” Nick grabbed some hair product and rubbed into Nick’s hair. “Now, try smiling, maybe? That big chin of yours might make this work.” Looking in the mirror, a stunned Nick looked back. He wasn’t an unattractive guy, but the mirror image had light brown hair flecked with specks of shiny blonde. The whole style was tight on the sides and brushed up and back down the middle, like an elaborate mohawk. Plus, his chin, as Dayne mentioned, was gigantic, jutting forward and a touch round, making him look like a 1950s rowing poster. He smiled, and the mirror image smirked back. The confident reflection, traps rising up towards the neck, the broad chin, pearly white teeth, and the overstyled hair represented someone else. It couldn’t be him. But when he raised his hand, the confident reflection followed. When he flexed his biceps, the reflections bulged with vascularity. When he sneered, a cocky, confident smirk graced the hunks face.
“Damn dude, you look fucking ace! Gotta snap this shit! Fuck, gonna get so many likes. Bet the girls are all over you, huh?” Dayne smiled and Nick couldn’t help but return it. Girls paid him some attention, but he was generally focused on school. But the guy in those pictures clearly loved the ladies. Nick felt a chub growing and for a moment wondered if his dick could fall off from overexertion. Instead of thinking, he turned back to the mirror and wrapped his arm around Dayne.
“Let’s do some more!” he squealed and Dayne obliged.
=Thursday=
Nick woke up before his alarm. Only a few moments before technically, but he was ready: wide awake, hypercharged, blood pumping through every extremity. He gave a few cautious strokes to his teenage rod, firm and thick and aching for release, but he went no further. Coach encouraged the men to focus on football and only football. And though he didn’t say it, he was firmly against sexual release before football. Any aggression was good aggression. And Nick wasn’t going to disappoint. This wasn’t his first practice, but it was his first day. Morning, noon, and night, he was a football player now.
That thought made him leak a little harder and he got up. He wasn’t going to fuck this up. It was too important. He scrounged around his dark room collecting his things. Jockstraps, tights, two Clifton FOOTBALL shirts, those dorky briefs Thornton insisted on them wearing, a couple of pairs of shoes all tossed into his Nike duffel bag. After putting on some jeans and a white t-shirt, taking care to tuck the gold necklace underneath, he nearly sauntered out of the room before rummaging through his old notes and textbooks. He scanned over them, his eyes scrunched together as though he was about to throw a punch. Instinctually, he knew these were important. He knew he had written this all down for a reason. But why on earth he’d put so much time and effort into copying down some math stuff wasn’t coming to him. Also, he had a bunch of football notes scribbled on some post-its. Something about player positions and injuries? Fucking weird, he’d just ask Thornton at practice. He dumped it all into his bag without another thought.
Dayne had offered to pick Nick up the next morning, he lived close by and Nick hadn’t considered how he’d get to school. The busted Camry glimmered in a metallic blue that made the sun launch lightning bolts from it’s waxed exterior. Inside, the back seat contained a wealth of clothes, grooming products, and protein powders. Dayne’s perky, bubbly energy was on full display even this early. Nick found his usual tepid personality drawn out by the dizzying man and enjoyed his hyperactive companion.
They arrived midway through the torrent of players and coaches filling the parking lot and zipping inside. Some kept their heads down, hoodies pulled tight over their faces, clearly half asleep. Others darted around, laughing, already primed with energy. The coaches all looked remarkably pristine, steaming coffee mugs held by each one. Nick followed the pack inside.
The locker room was already being torn asunder, some players nearly dressed and taping ankles, while others stripped down brazenly and began pulling on jockstraps and girdles. Adam, half dressed in a cutoff SPARTAN FOOTBALL shirt and Nike hyperstrong tights, stood around a horde of bulky players, recounting his adventures from the night before. Seeing Adam, Nick realized the bag, filled with a horde of sports gear and his schoolwork, actually belonged to the quarterback. The boys all laughed as Adam told a story, giving Nick the chance to interrupt.
“Hey,” he nodded and Adam gave him a stiff reply.
“Sup, bro,” he didn’t turn to face Nick.
“So, uh, you left your bag yesterday.” Nick plopped the athletic bag on the floor with a sort of defiant apathy that seemed overly fake. Adam shrugged his shoulders.
“Nah, dude, those are yours. Told you, Coach made me get ya a bunch of duds. Bag too, figure you need something to hold it all.” He gave Nick a slap on the shoulder and he turned towards his bros and continued talking. Nick smiled, thinking of all the cool shit in the bag that he couldn’t wait to put on. He turned away, preparing to amble towards his locker when a booming voice absorbed his attention.
“Dumbroski!” Coach Thornton addressed him, causing the young man to snap into a nearly military posture.
“Yes Sir!” he snapped back, afraid to start his first day on a bad note.
“What are you wearing?” Thornton eyes the player up and down, and Nick felt a desire to shrink away.
“Well, I haven’t gotten a chance to suit up yet-” he was instantly cut off.
“I don’t give a rat’s ass about that. The jeans, the t-shirt. Where are the clothes Griffith gave you?” A faint desire in Nick told him to stay quiet and cover for his QB. Another part knew that lying to the Coach led to immeasurable pain.
“These are the clothes, Coach,” Nick replied meekly.
“Griffith! Get your ass over here! You’re free to go, son, can’t wait to see you on the field.” Thornton’s entire demeanor adopted a strange, fatherly tone, complete with a strong pat on the shoulders. Nick continued to his locker as Griffith received a verbal berating about team spirit and following rules. He felt bad, but no one else was paying any mind to Adam being chewed out and he decided it was just part of the process. Coach gave orders; players followed orders.
Nick hesitated for a moment as he pulled up to his locker. A strange urge knocked on his brain, asking him to run the heck out of there. Onto the field. That last part got tacked on by some powerful force, like a lineman pancaking a defensive end. A force so prominent and study it practically sent the old thought into a muddled wreck.
Instinctively, letting both his tired teenage brain and his amped up body relax, he stripped off his clothes mindlessly, even the cotton briefs, leaving him butt ass naked. Digging around in the bag, he fished out a jockstrap, slipping it over his legs and onto his crotch with the familiarity of deodorant. He had done this before, in wrestling. And maybe here. It felt familiar here. He found some navy blue spandex shorts with built in pads and pulled them up next and added a matching sleeveless top with the Spartan logo on it. Nick felt better, bigger, tighter. The compression on his body squeezed things into place. The body felt warm and ready, the brain felt smooth and focused.
The locker contained his helmet and pads, along with a jersey hanging on the wall. It was different from yesterdays, a little shorter and made of cheaper material. He pulled the jersey on the pads, forcing the bulky plastic and metal through the tight opening. Once it was finally on, he pulled the package over his head and struggled to line up his arm and begin pulling the tight unit onto his body. Someone walking by and, not missing a beat, tugged on the back of his jersey, letting the pads slide over him, before slapping Nick’s buttocks and ambling out of the locker room. Already, the space cleared out as more and more uniformed athletes began proceeding to the field.
Nick struggled as he attempted to pull the white pants up over his padded thighs. These seemed way tighter than the ones yesterday, that or his legs had exploded in size overnight. Which was totally unreasonable, so the only good explanation was different pants. Struggling to yank them up, Nick jumped around a bit as Coach Kazmi walked by. “Hey dude, better get out there! Coach Thornton has no patience for late comers. Never has.” Kazmi sort of twitched as he added that last park, seemingly remembering a similar incident.
“I can’t, they’re so tight!”
“‘course they’re tight! Need to keep things in place. Plus, you don’t want extra fabric. It’s easier for guys to grab onto you. Let me help,” Kazmi pulled up Nick’s jersey and began fascenting the straps and tightening the pads around him. Nick, meanwhile, continued his squirming dance, inching the pants up further and further before they finally settled over his rump and against his abs. Nick laced up shoes while Kazmi smacked the helmet onto his head and both rushed onto the field.
--------
The team valued timeliness in everything, players, coaches, and during the game. Nick still had plenty of time. But getting their early showed dedication, drive, effort, things that separated a middle-of-the-run team from a pack of future pros. Thornton and his staff drove that message so deep into the skulls of their players, it melted into the autonomic nervous system. It gave Nick time to stretch, jog in place, shoot the shit with some guys. Then came the whistle.
The opening routine was the same as yesterdays, a series of stretching and cadence drills this time led by Adam. Nick fell into it easier this time, his brain absorbed the early cadences so the clapping came naturally as he limbered up and moved around. He struggled with some of the later and more complicated ones, but the improvement and integration of the team’s behavior and tradition into his own made him happy.
Another whistle led to laps, then taps, then tackles. Each time, his brain turned off sections of fear, embarrassment, confusion, and tapped into pride, energy, anger, and determination. He wanted to do better for his own sake, but he needed to do better for the team’s sake. The team needed his strength, his obedience, his complete devotion to be the best.
Yet another whistle signaled a water break, where Coach Wright snagged Nick and told him to come with next. It was time for some offensive line drills, which meant the beefy boys, the center, guards, and tight ends had work to do.
“Alright boys, this is fundamentals. Stance work. Three point first, two at a time. Washington, Rose, you’re up.” The same two guys Coach picked yesterday. Nick wasn’t sure if going first was priviledge or punishment, but it seemed good to be the ones Coach picked. They both got down, ass up, legs tensed, one arm supporting the body. Wright and Kazmi walked around the guys, commenting on their legs and back, making small adjustments and checking their balance. It swapped to two more and then again.
“Dumbroski!” Nick heard his name reverberate through the field. His turn came up so quickly, he felt totally unprepared. And so he hustled up to the coaches and tried to get in the position he’d seen the other guys do.
“Flat back, butt down, head up, son,” Wright briskly instructed. Nick tried to adjust his body, sinking down like sitting in a chair and nearly falling backwards. In a rush to stop, he tilted forward pressing his weight into a shaky hand.
“Flat back!” Wright barked again. Nick did his best but found himself falling forward on his hand which the coach swatted swiftly away. Nick anticipated this being hard when he’d watched the other guys do it, but wasn’t prepared for the cerebral nature of the exercise. One foot here, back and butt down, head up, arm ready, Nick thanked his lucky stars that he hadn’t bothered to try and read up ahead of time. He might have confused himself so badly he’d have just given up.
“Hang on, bud,” he heard Kazmi say behind him. Suddenly a strong hand pressed on his back and another reached between his legs and into a very private area. He felt his back pushed forward at the same time his hips were tilted downward. His legs settled in, the soles of his feet pressing into the earth, his uneasy sway subsiding as he found himself rooted into place. Gingerly, he reached his hand forward and let it sit on the ground.
“Much better, son!” Wright knocked on his helmet playfully. Kazmi smacked his buttocks and told him good job. Nick got up, his body feeling heavier and sturdier than moments before. The weight of his legs sank into the grass as he walked, his gait fast but sturdy. When he got to the sideline, Washington gave him another butt slap and promised him it gets easier with practice. Nick smiled dumbly and nodded. The fear and trepidation that consumed him only moments ago faded into devotion to improving himself for the team. And the team supported him back for improving. A fulfilling cycle of hard work and hard payoff. Making him one of them, one of the players, one of the jocks. “Two points stance!”
--------
Thornton managed time the way a military barber measured a flattop. Every minute counted in making the team the very best they could be. Which meant the players rushed to clean themselves up for the school day. Jerseys and pads were ditched by the door, and guys rushed to their lockers, stripping off pants and base layers and shoving them into mesh bags with their numbers printed on the side.
A similar bag sat before Nick’s locker and he found himself disregarding any sense of embarrassment or discomfort as he yanked the sweaty lycra off his body and shoved the various components into the bag. His balls hung low as he trotted with the rest of the pack to the showers, admiring the wide-spread of the laterals of the guy in front. A couple of guys surreptitiously swatted their hands around, errantly smacking a guys junk before declaring “no homo” loudly. The recipient laughed and usually smacked back. Here, the awkward embarrassment of the teenage years faltered before the arrogant confidence of raw masculinity.
Nick took a spot under a shower and let the cold water blast across his worn out body. He jerked against the cold before allowing the water to relax his muscles, providing relief against the hard work of the morning. He grabbed the generic body bar hanging from the nozzle and soaped himself up. The fuzzy soap swam in the newfound crest of his pectorals and clung to the prominent cut around his hip bones. Lackadaisically, he played with his abs like strings on a guitar, momentarily wondering where the hard muscles had come from. But it made sense that he had them. He needed them on the field, core support guided the whole body after all. The cold water chilled his muscles as he anxiously scrubbed the bar into his sun-soaked skin. Cuts and curves carved out his muscles, veiny biceps and forearms, bulky quads, and a delightful arch from his lower back over his buttocks. It took more time to cover this body than he thought it should. But thinking really wasn’t his strong suit. Not around the team.
Before he knew it, Nick stepped out from under the water and scurried back to the locker surrounded by other muscular jocks. He snagged the briefs and thrust them over his hips, feeling the cotton fabric stretch over the mounds of his ample booty and struggle to contain his package. He gave it a hefty bounce and giggled. The t-shirt was gone, replaced with a white polo with the spartans logo over the left chest. It smelled like it had been sealed in plastic only recently. Pulling it over his shoulders, admiring the way his body spread as his arms lifted up, Nick was reminded of the tight pads. He had to squirm a bit, allowing the fabric to expand and stretch over his wide deltoids and getting caught under the prominent cleft of his pecs before fanning around his hips. The jeans were still there and Nick hefted them up, the harsh denim resisting the bulges of his body at first, before conforming to his masculine shape. There was something about that, a giddy ping in his heads, about making things conform to his masculinity. About being such a manly creature the world around him bent to accommodate him.
Polo tucked in, shoes slipped on, and Nick was trotting out of the locker when that vibrant, giddy voice from yesterday caught him.
“Broski!” Dayne and another blonde boy were standing before the mirrors, polishing their hair and primping. Nick smiled and walked over.
“Dude, you gonna go out like that?” Dayne playfully rubbed the mess of hair on Nick’s head. The other boy said nothing as he continued slicking the sides down. Unlike the others, uniformly in school colors, he was in a baby blue polo.
“What? What do you mean?” Nick looked in the mirror and admired his broad jaw and prominent chin.
“Your hair should make a statement,” the other guy said playfully.
“What, what do you mean?”
“He’s quoting old movies, shut up Trev. Bro here needs our help! You aren’t a troll, ya know? Just gotta freshen this up a bit.” Before Nick could say anything, a jar of yellow paste passed from Trev to Dayne, who smashed a big chunk into his forehead and brushed his hair back. Again and again he forcefully shoved the hair in line, raising the sides higher and higher, turning his standard mop into a short mohawk style. Plus, the paste made his brown hair seem light, brighter, a little sun-touched even. His hair walked an impressive line between an overly aggressive, hyper-masculine cut and a swarthy, sexy ladykiller. He liked it.
“Damn, bro!” Nick burst out, his tongue felt sticky and his words a touch slower than usual. “That is fucking ace!” Speaking was hard, the words were unfamiliar. His usual lazy tone replaced with something blunt, louder, cruder. And the words all felt gummy, sticky, as though each one was a tough piece of jerky to chew and so it was better to use small words, take small bites, to get it down easier.
--------
Walking into school after practice felt like a rock star returning for high school reunion. He was one of THEM now. The jocks. The men. The heroes. He grabbed at his crotch as he walked. His increasing dick felt stuffed into the briefs Coach insisted all the players wear. He’d need to go up another size. That though made both his heads happy. Griffith had given him a pair of Levi’s that practically melted onto his body. How had he gotten so buff? Nick brushed that thought aside. Jocks were buff. He was a jock, ergo he was buff. Ergo? Damn that was a fucking pretentious word. He was a buff jock.
The guys moved as a pack, a few errant butt slaps or playful punches were all that broke through the confident swagger. Nick felt big. His steps were long and wide, angling around the impressive quadricep muscles that pulled tight on the seam of the jeans and the bulging pouch of teenage masculinity. He needed space. His muscles needed space. His dick needed space.
Thinking of his dick made him smile and it twitch. He felt this real connection to his dick now. Its needs, its wants, how important it was to him. When his brain told him to make room, his dick told him to stand wider. When he tried to look ahead, his dick told him to glance at Brittany’s boobs. When he tried to look away, his dick told him to stare. The conflict between his heads was decreasing all the time as he learned to relax and go with the flow. He wasn’t a team captain, didn’t want to be. He wanted to be a starter, to be a bro, to go pro. That was enough for him. The other stuff, the boring shit, he could just chill and let it pass.
“Bro, where you got class?” Slade slapped Nick on the back.
“Umm, I think I got, English? Rapp? Yeah, Rapp.”
“Sweet, dude!” Slade laughed and slapped Nick’s shoulder. He winced from the hit. “Me too, yeah, follow me. I gotta hit up a toilet first though, always gotta piss after practice.”
“Aren’t there like a dozen toilets in the locker rooms?”
“Yeah, but it always hit me here. Plus Taysha Smalls is in that class and I gotta be on my best behavior to snag her for homecoming.” Nick wasn’t sure what Slade meant but followed him into the mens room. It was actually the same one Nick had darted into yesterday. Guess Slade had a very specific routine.
Slade saddled up to one of the urinals and let loose his stream. It sounded like a horse pissing, thick and harsh. Nick suddenly needed to pee as well. As he relaxed and let it flow, Slade let out a deep sigh and then ripped out a massive fart. Nick had flashbacks to yesterday, and it was still a foul mixture of meat and manliness. Nick immediately chuckled and punched Slade in the shoulder.
“Damn bro! What the fuck is wrong with you?” Nick asked, turning to Slade but keeping one eye on his own dick to make sure he didn’t spill.
“Told ya, bruh. Gotta get this shit out ‘fore class starts. Ugh, all the protein powder, man. Gets me.” Slade laughed and Nick laughed louder upon hearing the bovine barks emanating from Slade. The laughter and the piss all combined to put enough pressure on Nick that he suddenly found himself imitating Slade and letting out a juicy fart. There was a bit of tension that had built up in Nick, fear of what he was becoming. It bubbled out of his hole with the fart, leaving him content and empty. “Fuck bro! That’s foul!” Slade laughed more. “Maybe we gotta up your dosage? I’m not choking like you.” Nick laughed again and spread his legs wider.
“Maybe. I gotta compete with you, beast!” They finished up, washing their hands at the sink. Nick checked his hair a few times, making sure the sides stayed tight. Slade’s messy hair required zero thought. And that was fine for Slade, he was a pure meathead. But Nick wanted to keep that fashionable sexy side to himself.
“Hustle bruh. Coaches will crush ya if you’re late!” Slade dashed out of the bathroom. Nick’s concern for his appearance evaporated under the threat of punishment. Obeying the coaches always took priority.
--------
If someone asked Nick if he spoke English, he would have said yes. But after sitting through an hour of Coach Rapp’s class, Nick was pretty sure he didn’t. The material scratched at his brain like sand on glass. Nick was pretty sure everything they talked about was stuff he had done in previous classes. A strange aura of familiarity permeated the whole lesson. And yet, it might as well have been in Greek. Concentrating on the material challenged his brain in a way he never experienced before. It seemed the whole lesson, the entire property of the English language, suddenly befuddled him. Which meant he did the thing that was becoming most natural, if it wasn’t football, he let his brain slip off, his body sag, his mouth sag open, and just stare ahead vacantly. Whatever it was, if it was important, Coach would fix it. If not, no sense getting hung up on it.
After class, Slade stayed behind, acting like a fool in an attempt to flirt, leaving Nick to wander to his third period alone. He felt the powerful strides of legs covering more ground as he walked, and he puffed out his chest and rolled back his shoulders to really take up some space. It felt good, filling out space. It felt better doing it with this bros.
In fact, this was the first time he’d been alone since coming to school. And more importantly, the first time someone hadn’t been talking. He was used to being alone in his thoughts, focusing on what was going on inside his head instead of what was going on around him. But now, without a Coach or teacher instructing or one his teammates blabbering on, he was left with an empty hollowness. Nick was sure it hadn’t felt like this before, the ebb and flow of thoughts in his mind had been a rapid cascade of ideas, reminders, and annoyances. Now, silence dominated his brain. He turned off, shut down, and just kind of went. While it contained a relaxing quality, an eerie presence seemed to float in the back of his head. Softly pinging, it seemed to yell out that something was amiss, but whenever Nick tried to focus on what exactly was wrong, it drifted further. His heavy footsteps slowed as he ambled in body and mind, chasing these strange thoughts.
“Hey, Nick,” a sweaty Diego interrupted the chase. Diego met him nearly eye to eye. Nick knew who it was, the tanned skin and brown eyes, but he wasn’t certain that the pointed chin or high cheekbones had been there before. Plus, the sweat, Diego’s hair was matted to his head and his shirt clung to his body. Whereas before it had been an awkward sphere, now it looked like someone had put a rubber band around a water balloon, his waist seeming to have shrunk while his legs and chest expanded.
“Sup, brah,” Nick gave Diego a head nod. The twitchy guys, the fast little fuckers, caused a bit of annoyance in Nick. Sure they were fast, squirrely even, but they didn’t sit on the line, they didn’t defend the snap, they weren’t at the heart of the game.
“So, like, you, uh, notice anything?” Diego bounced leg to leg, reminding Nick of Dayne. Except where Dayne’s energy read as fresh exuberance, Diego had that vibe of a conspiracy theorist about to explain 9/11.
“Looks like you been hitting the gym, right bruh? Getting some big pecs,” Nick laughed and gave Diego a firm punch on the chest. While he knocked the smaller boy back a bit, his fist still hit firm muscle.
“And you? You been, too?”
“Yeah, bro!” Nick flexed his biceps. “Gotta get swole for the team, right?” He let out that sort of deep, barking laugh that Slade and Stone had. Loud, obnoxious, and empty, it reverberated through the silent halls. Diego closed his ears.
“The football team, right?” Diego asked. Nick nodded and rolled his eyes, so Diego prodded on. “And you play football now?”
“Fuck yeah, bro! I thought you was signing up, too!”
Diego blinked at the suggestion and his brow furrowed for a second before he shook his head and looked Nick dead in the eyes. “I…” he spoke slowly, causing his voice to drop an octave. “I think something is wrong.” Nick scratched his armpit and stared at Diego. His brain agreed, but his dick was bored. And that always won.
“Nothin’ seems wrong, dude,” Nick shrugged while tugging at his crotch.
Diego’s eyes twitched and sort kicked out his left leg. “Yeah, but d,d,d,d,d,-Dude,” Diego finally spat out despite struggling to avoid the word. A dopey smile crossed his face afterwards and his tongue began to sag out of his mouth. Nick smirked, not entirely sure why, but seeing the former bobblehead’s braindead smile made him real happy. Diego shook his head and his eyes regained focus. “All this football and bro-ing and stuff, didn’t you hate that kinda stuff? Weren’t you writing some kind of paper?”
Nick’s eyes lit up.“Ah, shit bro! Is that what all them notes was about? I found a bunch of crap in my bag. Damn, I gotta ask coach later anyway. Fuck, class time, little dude. I’ll catch ya later!” He offered Diego a fist up, who reluctantly accepted. The formerly fat nerd let out a deep chuckle afterwards, wandering towards his next class.
--------
Kazmi chugged a protein shake as Nick wandered in. In truth, he felt great trepidation about this. Math wasn’t exactly his primo subject and being the student aid to the math teacher football coach seemed a little much. Still, seeing the big smile on the brown man’s brawny face did a lot to alleviate those concerns.
“Hey Dumbroski!” Kazmi greeted cheerfully. “Yesterday you seemed unsure about joining the team, glad to hear you changed your mind. And sorry about being handsy this morning.”
“No, Coach, it’s cool. Thanks for the help. Yeah, man, can’t wait to get on that fucking-oops, I mean- sorry, Coach.”
“No big deal, Dumbroski. You may wanna keep the language PG-13 around the fans though,” that big lady killer smile made Nick swoon as he stared into those amber eyes. Kazmi represented something Nick really liked, a harsh, rugged masculinity combined with an almost dainty prettiness around the eyes. Combined with a charming and underspoken attitude, he saw in his teacher the kind of man he wanted to become. Perhaps not the man he wanted to be a few days ago, but that seemed like a lifetime ago. Before sports and football dominated his brain and guided his path.
“So, uh, what do you want me to do?” Nick dropped his bag by a desk in front and idly bounced from side to side.
“Well, it’s still pretty early in the term. Normally, I’d have you help me grade! But for now, do you still have questions about some of those refresher problems?”
“Oh! Oh yeah,” Nick dug around in his bag, grabbing individual papers crunched up amongst base layers and a well used notebook. He sat down at the first problem and looked it over. “Yeah, I was having trouble with this one…. Oh, yeah, no this is easy.” He proceeded to scribble furiously, working through the problem within a few moments.
“Yeah, okay, so this second one….. No, no I got it.” This process repeated over and over. Each question that he’d gotten hung up over the past three days suddenly swapped into an easy, almost mindless task. He breezed through the form in just a few moments. Kazmi snagged the paper once he finished and gave it the once over.
“See, told you this would be easy!” He happily handed the perfect form back to Nick. “New school, new town, new sport, really takes a toll on a guy. Once you remove a lot of excess, it’s easier to focus on what really matters.”
“Football!” Nick blathered brainlessly. Kazmi offered him a fist bump in response. “But yeah, guess you and Coach Thornton were right. That was real easy. I really musta been holding myself back.”
“Sometimes, it’s best to focus on the things you’re good at, instead of being mediocre at everything.”
“Medi-what?” Nick had pulled out a playbook from the bag and began flipping through schematics. One leg bounced up and down as he read through, absorbing the new plays like a seasoned professional traded to a new team. It made perfect sense to him. All the numbers and symbols entered his brain and imprinted themselves on his empty mind, filling it up with football goodness.
“Nick,” Kazmi snapped Nick out of a play scheme coma.
“Yes, Coach?” he snapped back obediently.
“I don’t have anything else for you to do, and I don’t actually have anything I need to work on. So, is there anything else I can help you with?” Nick stared at the coach for a second, mouth open as his brain, abandoning words in favor of symbols, struggled to speak.
“Could, could you help me with my three point stance, coach? Like, I know I got it this morning, but I wanna crush it this afternoon!” Kazmi smiled and pointed to the floor where Nick hoisted himself up and let his Coach and favorite teacher guide him into being an even better jock.
--------
Nick breezed through calculus with a calm relaxation he hadn’t even known he could possess until recently. The whole thing just made sense. The old material solidified in his head better than he’d ever known it before. And new things went in just as easily. Sure, they might be replacing some stuff, but the intricacies of a Dickens novel he’d been forced to read in ninth grade no longer seemed deserving of space among his grey matter. And for that matter, it certainly didn’t deserve to be on the same pedestal as football.
This new schedule suited Nick just fine, some easy classes, some stuff he was naturally good at, and football. Ooh, just thinking of pigskin sent chills down his spine and blood rushing to his primal head. Walking out of the classroom to lunch, Nick did an awkward sidestep as he tugged at the attention demanding bulge below his waist. He eyed a couple of gals on the cheerleading squad and the blood pumped his cock thicker and his brain dumber. Maybe not dumber, truthfully, but certainly distracted.
Nick’s lecherous thoughts were interrupted by a firm hand smacking his butt and getting right between his legs. He turned, feeling a rush of blood from his cock to his arms, veins bulging, thinking about pounding someone. Twisting around, a jovial Slade slapped his shoulder and laughed his bovine laugh. Nick laughed too, a deep, barking sound that emanated from his diaphragm and came out his gaping mouth.
“Bro!” The beefy fellow greeted Nick.
“Bro!” came the vapid reply.
“Dude, so how’d class go?”
“Shit bro, fucking lame! Can’t wait to get my hands on some weights!”
“Fuck yeah, bro! Gotta get those muscles bumped! Get that bicep peaked!” He demonstrated deeply flexing his arm, the harsh striations of his bicep growing larger and larger, the veins bulging, until the apex was practically bursting from beneath his skin. Nick felt that familiar, concerning, and comfortable leaking in his cock again. He did want that big muscle, he wanted his biceps to ruin shirt sleeves. He wanted to flex off against his bros, show his gains for the ladies, and be a stud.
The pair joked their way to the cafeteria, stopping everyone so often for fist bumps from football bros or to ogle a particularly fine lady. These were things Nick never did before, never would have allowed himself to do before, but now, it was so much easier to go with the flow, fit in, be confident, cocky, and a bit of a douchebag. Slade loved it. And the other guys seemed to as well. It brought out a sort of social stupidity in Nick that washed away worries and cares and just let him be fun and happy.
Nick followed behind Slade like a puppy, everything dumped onto one tray immediately followed by the next. Carbs, fats, proteins, layered upon each other into messy towers of caloric glory that distended the stomachs of wayward eyes. The boys paid it no mind. Being on the football team mattered, and that meant gains, size, and muscle. Only refined sugars dodged the path into their predatory maws, not something the body had a use for.
They snagged the same table as yesterday, joined quickly by a still silent Stone who took to his food with a sharp head nod while the other two chatted aimlessly about school, sports, and girls. After chugging on a bit of milk, Stone eyed the two and spoke.
“Where’s that little bro at?” Slade and Nick blinked emptily at him for a moment.
“Oh shit! Nerd bro!” Slade exclaimed.
“Diego,” Nick interrupted. “Yeah, I saw him before third period. Ain’t seen him lately. He was talking all funny.”
“Like telling jokes?” Slade asked.
“Nah, like saying things was weird and that, like, something about- shit! I still got this fucking football paper, dudes!” Both of the big guys stared at him as Nick started rummaging through his bag.
“Bruh,” Slade said. “Coach don’t make us write papers.”
“Yeah, dude,” Stone added. “We lift weights.”
“And play football!” The idiocracy of the smalltalk sent even more intense, almost painful chills down the muscled laterals armoring Nick’s spine. But he persisted, digging around, collecting scraps of yellow paper one after the other. In a triumphant flourish, he dropped them on the table. The meatheads spied the notes, noticing positions and gameplans scribbled in motley font.
“What’s that?” Stone asked, choking down another large scoop of his lunch. Nick felt a strange break in his mind, as though he saw everything through a broken mirror. Stone and Slade, polo-ed and khaki-ed to Coaches specifications, square jawed, and muscled like a seasoned professional athlete looked incongruous with the crappy tables and tiled floor of a high school cafeteria. He stared at his own forearm, freshly tanned and veiny over hard-worked muscle. He drew a fist, watching the fibers bunch and tighten, the veins pop, and feeling the sensation travel up his arm, engaging his bicep and pectoral. It felt great, strong, manly. This arm caught passes and blocked the defensive line and occasionally threw a punch when he got heated. The hand made those elementary looking scribbles, shorthand and symbols his brain now recognized immediately as football code. Positions, plays, power, this hand, still bulging, practically growing as he stared, grew from work, not sitting indoors writing a paper. But in the back of his mind, he knew the paper existed, knew a smaller hand with tight cursive penned out notes and typed furiously about football. But that smaller hand didn’t stand a chance against the might and anger of the muscle hand. It cowered in fear, something this hand never felt. “Something I was doing with Coach, bro,” Nick let his hand relax, the world coming into crystal clear focus as he saw his bros staring at him. Nick wasn’t about that, didn’t want his teammates thinking he was weird or something. Nah, he was a cool, chill bruh.
“Cool, dude,” Slade slipped back into normal conversation, Nick joining with Stone providing only the slightest of color commentary.
“Bro,” Stone finally said, his harsh, cold eyes staring directly into Nick’s own. “I think we should find that little bro. Got practice soon.”
“And?” Nick chugged down milk and let out a small, but deep burp causing the other guys to laugh.
“And he’s joining the team, right?” Stone said it, but Nick felt it in the back of his mind. That dude he’d seen today, sweaty, tight waist and big thighs and chest, wasn’t that one of his bros? Didn’t he come to Nick for a reason? Nick owed it to a bro, if Diego thought something was up, he needed to be there. They were a pack. You didn’t let one go alone.
“Alright, dudes, I’ll go look for him. Fuck, I’ll be late for weights.”
“Yeah, bruh. Better hurry. Coach’ll make you run a gauntlet!” Slade laughed.
“Fuck dude, that’s a big word for a dumbass like you!” Nick retorted.
“Hey, fuck you too, brother!” Slade laughed.
“They probably said it on American Gladiator,” Stone interjected.
“Fuck yeah!” Slade replied. “Shit, I wanted to be on that show so bad when I was little.”
“Me too!” Stone shot back.
“Me too!” Nick added, even though he had no idea what they were talking about. He didn’t want to be left out.
“Better find Diego, bro. Or you’ll both be feeling the burn!” Nick swung his bag over his shoulder and went hunting through the school, leaving his beefy bros to an eating contest as they woofed down their plates to get to weight lifting early.
--------
Two competing ideas fought in Nick’s brain. On the one hand, the most obvious places for a bro to be hanging out were the gym or the locker room. Hell, it’s where he wanted to be after all! But, Diego probably wasn’t hunkering down and maxing out his bench. Which left Nick confused and hustling through the hallways. He checked various bathrooms to no success, though it gave him a chance to check up his hair. A couple of fist bumps from letterman jacketed bros made him feel giddy and strong but nowhere closer to his charge. When he finally stopped and used his brain, thinking about what someone like Diego would be doing, it clicked.
Sure enough, the messy newspaper room contained one sole inhabitant, a caramel skinned man hunched over a desk with engorged triceps straining a formerly oversized t-shirt to it’s break point.
“Diego?” Nick said, catching his voice somewhere its developing bro bass and a friendlier tenor. The brown man looked up, his chiseled face and narrow eyes making contact with Nick’s. The tense, chaotic energy from earlier nowhere to be seen.
“Oh, hey, n,n,n,n -bro,” he blurted out, the tempo of his voice slowed down as bro pushed out from his lungs.
“What are you up to, man? We got weights soon.” Nick approached cautiously. He wasn’t sure if Diego had weights, but it was where HE was supposed to be, getting jacked and prepped for practice. Even thinking about it caused blood to rush into his muscles, pushing them out a bit, popping his spine as he seemed to gain space in his vertebrae.
“I was puttin’ some stuff together. For the football paper, ya know?” Diego’s voice wafted around the room like an eerie ghost. “I was gettin’ bunch of stuff. Like, old players. See?” In front of him, scattered across the table, were tons of photos of Clifton football through the years. Game photos, posed shots, ridiculous stupid photos the guys took on their own cameras, showing a range of white, black, and brown men with slight variations in their manly faces. Nick shrugged.
“Yeah, dude. It’s a big team. Lots of old players.”
“Every year,” Diego’s voice centered and his brow furrowed. “Every year, it’s new dudes. See?” he pointed to a team photo with the previous year scrawled on the top. “None of these guys go here anymore. Except Adam,” he trailed off.
“Yeah bruh, I asked Coach ‘bout that. He said they mostly have seniors as starters. Cause they’re bigger and older and stuff.”
“But, like, they weren’t even on the team last year.”
“Gotta fill the stands I guess? Plus, we got JV, too.” Diego seemed to consider the point. Both men idly adjusted themselves as they stood in silence for a few seconds.
“So, bruh, coming to weights? Gonna get swole?” Nick laughed as he bounced his prominent pecs, the pique fabric stretching out a touch more. Diego’s eyes widened at the sight.
“I don’t want to.”
“Why not dude? Lifting’s fucking awesome!”
“It sounds stupid. And tiring.”
“Bro, it’s awesome! You get bigger and stronger! Muscle up, bro up!” Nick smiled and shifted his stance, spreading his legs wide and flexing the wide sides of quads.
“I mean, yeah,” Diego trailed off and Nick continued flexing various muscles.
“Get bigger, tougher, stronger!” Nick’s brain continued firing off simple words that made his cock twitch.
“But like, it’s fill with all those dumb jock jerks.”
“Whaddya mean, dude? Like Slade? He was fucking cool with you yesterday.”
“Yeah, but like, that doesn’t mean they all will be.”
“Fuck dude! Don’t be so lame! Slade and Stone got your back! Me too! We’ll get you pumped up and them bros’ll be lining up to spot you!”
“That.. that sounds cool.”
“Bro, it’s fucking ace! Got a whole room filled with bros just helping you gain and grow!”
“Yeah, yeah…. Bro,” Diego forced out the last word with a dry swallow. “But like, some of them are just big, dumb jocks.”
“Fuck bro! Who gives a shit? Dumb dudes are fucking beasts on the field, right! Ain’t nobody going to Bama just to play school, brah!” Nick got excited as he spoke, rocking back and forth on his feet, practically jumping with every word.
“True dat,” Diego said while bobbing his head. “But like, I don’t wanna be dumb. I got, like, class. Plus, newspaper.”
“Fuck dude,” Nick let out a big sigh, emptying parts of his body from worries buried so deep within his psyche he literally drained out personality. “You don’t gotta worry ‘bout that! Coach’ll take care of class. And newspaper,” he let out an exasperated yawn. “That shit’s fucking lame.” Nick didn’t even believe it until he said it. But once it left his mouth, it became cold hard fact. Football good, school paper bad. Unless it wrote about how awesome the team was, then paper good.
“No, the paper’s cool!” Diego found some sort of courage inside himself, a little platform on which to stand. “It’s good to know things!”
“People know all kinds of shit, dude! You really care ‘bout some PTA meetings or marching band crap? Come on dude, just report the scores.”
“There’s lot of cool stuff about the school!”
“Bro, people watch cool stuff on their phones, man! Reading’s for dorks.”
“No, it ain’t!”
Nick walked behind Diego and gripped his shoulders like Slade did yesterday. He sank his meaty paws into the increasingly muscular neck of the wannabe nerd in front of him, molding the body as though it were clay. Diego slipped into a chair. “Look, bro, you can sit here all damn day, in this dark fucking little den staring at pics of the real men. Or you can be one of them.”
“Why can’t I do both?” Diego’s voice cracked.
“Cause, bro, ain’t no time for lame shit when you can be on the field being a jock!” The words pouring out of Nick’s mouth were foreign. The deep, commanding voice came from a place deep inside him, a manly core of his being that ripped through the layers of self leaving the very primal essence of jockdom in its place. He spoke with pregame passion, hyping his teammates up for a dominating win.
“I like newspaper.”
“It’s fucking lame.”
“No, fuck no, dude.”
“Dude, yes it fucking is. This shit is so fucking stupid. Leave it for the losers. Get your jock on.”
“Ugh, fuck, bro,” Diego’s voice slowed, his tongue getting caught on a syrupy mess of muscle mania. “Dude, I can do both.”
“But you don’t want to.”
“Yeah, I do.”
“What do you wanna do, bruh?”
“I wanna, umm, I wanna-”
“-play football!” Nick heard a pop as his hand dug into Diego’s neck and felt the jawbone widen and lower. Muscles filled in the new space, corded and taunt and smooth.
“Yeah, bro!” The reply was slow but silky smooth. The voice deep but rich, almost coy with idle cockiness.
“Fuck yeah, bro!” Nick practically dragged Diego up from the chair. The lantern jawed stud staring back, big brown eyes under a thick brow, was a far cry from the wobbly, whiny nerd he’d met only days before. Not that either of them really remembered that. “Whaddya wanna do!” He gave Diego a firm but friendly shove.
“Play football!” Diego shoved back, bouncing his feet, the veins in his arms bulging as his laterals spread like wings.
“Not write newspapers?”
“Fuck no, bro!”
“Why not?”
“Cause paper’s fuckin’ lame!” The voice wasn’t the deep bovine of the big boys. It had a carefree attitude, a summer body relaxing on a hot beach, a pleasant, calming joy and confidence.
“You wanna hang out with nerds?”
“Fuck no, bro! I wanna hit weights with my bros!”
“Why not, bruh?”
“Duh, brah! Nerds are fucking losers!” Another crack, a facial contortion that resulted in a small, crooked nose that looked like it had gotten broken in a fist fight. Diego pummeled his fist into his palm, the resulting clap shook the muscles of his forearm, dark hairs crawling up from the wrist as muscle traveled up his arm, forming hard working forearms and overly developed, showy biceps competing with rope like triceps wrestling for space in his sleeves.
“You don’t wanna play some dungeons and dragons or watch some cartoons?”
“Fuck no, bruh! I wanna hit da field and play some ball!” Diego pulled a most muscular, sending a ripple up from his back, forcing trap muscles to billow from his body, threatening his neck as it tightened and spread, the pencil neck and double chins dissolving into a marble cut bust of classical manhood. His eyelids drooped heavily. Despite the stoner vibe, he made intense eye contact with Nick, the lackadaisical stare and goofy smile hid a voracious animalism inside those eyes, a single minded need to crush that tapped into parts of brain formerly overwhelmed by excessive cerebellum, now free to roar and fight like his ancestors. Nick crossed his arms over his chest, raising his pecs up. His lips curled in a cruel sneer.
“What about school?”
“I didn’t come to play school, bruh! I came to play football!”
“Nerds?”
“Fucking pansies, wanna beat the shit out of ‘em.”
“Chicks?”
“Need to be on this fat D, brotha!” Diego’s whole brain swirled inside his head like ice in a frying pan, dissolving down and just sort of fading away. Nick didn’t understand what he was witnessing. But given the choice between the whiny nerd and this beefy bro, he knew who he preferred.
“Come on, dude. We gotta hit weights. Coach T will fucking cream us if we’re late.” Diego simply let out that familiar laugh- loud, deep, empty. The pair hustled to the weight room to meet up with their teammates.
--------
Thornton said nothing as Diego and Nick swaggered into weights, having changed into various pieces of athletic gear, Nick in royal blue tights and a long t-shirt with the sleeves and most of the side cutoff, Diego in track pants and a wife beater, his hair tied up behind a sweatband. The cautious smile Nick caught on his face was beleaguered by the domineering leer in his eyes. He was certain they were about to feel the heat but also certain he’d done the right thing dragging Diego here.
Within moments, the Hispanic boy had been snagged away by Kip and Peyton, two backfield guys who were part of Adam’s posse. The black behemoth of Washington walked up next to Nick.
“Dumbroski?” his voice off field had a smoothing tone despite the implied curtness.
“Yup,” Nick replied, sizing up the dude. He’d only seen the man in full pads and helmet, turning his gigantic body into cartoon proportions. Stripped down to only a t-shirt and some shorts, Nick could see the man’s natural body. As an offensive lineman, Washington wasn’t the lean, svelte image of teenage masculinity that was usually represented in the media. He was big, thick in the middle, his abs firmly pressed against his shirt while sitting atop a rounded gut. Everything about him exuded power- raw, simple strength.
“Squats,” he said while directing Nick towards an empty rack, already loaded up with two 45 plates on the side. This wasn’t his first time at the rack, Nick had a strange image of himself wrestling and doing these. But everything felt new here, in this space, surrounded by his true brothers. He wanted to impress, to press himself until he collapsed, to earn their cheers and approval. The first setup didn’t work, Washington corrected Nick’s form like a seasoned pro, the kind of jock who’d parlay his athletic career straight into fitness or strength coaching. A tighter strance, stronger abs, and his ass tilted out just a bit more, Nick tried again. Washington kept one hand on Nick’s glutes, guiding the lifter out instead of just down. A little push helped guide him back up. And again. And again. And again. Nick’s legs shook and sweat poured off his forehead, the spike of his hair dripped between his eyes.
“Nice, bro,” Washington gave Nick a firm shoulder pat as the other clung to the bar. “I think we can go up,” and with that he snagged another plate and added on. Nick felt his blood vessels practically burst imagining doing that. But Washington just smiled at him and insisted he could handle it. A slurp of protein powder and recovery drink and Nick was back under the bar.
Nick got passed around to various teammates and coaches. While squats were the big, fundamental lift of the day, there were still plenty of exercises to learn and techniques to practice. Plus, it gave him a chance to actually socialize a bit with the guys. The idea of all the guys on the football team being dick-brained meatheads would have seemed silly to Nick, if he still had those thoughts. Slade and Stone were the sort of stupid, cocky bros who instilled fear in nerds around the world, Coach Knight and Washington were a silent, steely gazed temple of focus, Kazmi and Dayne had that sunny, chill dude vibe. It was a righteous pantheon of masculinity, where effort was all that mattered. If you gave your all, you were in.
Weights ended unceremoniously, Coach clapping and saying to suit up. The team hustled to the lockers and changed. Nick kept the tights and simply pulled the white practice pants over them. He ditched the distended tank for a white Spartan logoed sleeveless top. Slipping into everything was easier today, bros helped him without thought, tightening straps or getting the pads on. Before long, he was suited up like everyone else, helmet to knees identical, only tiny variations in socks and arms for practice.
Out on the field, three small guys busted out in a pushup contest, one of them struggling more than the others as the rest of the pack cheered them on. Nick joined in, more empty hoots and hollers than anything else. But he knew if it was him, and it would be one day, he’d want his bros cheering for him.
The others continued after the tired guy collapsed, fruitlessly pressing into the earth long after his body had stopped moving. A couple of guys helped him up and greeted him with cheers and butt slaps. The open-mouthed, empty-eyed face finally turned towards Nick and he saw Diego staring back. Sort of Diego at least, a facsimile of Diego with a jutting chin and a wide nose. Apparently, that extra time in the weight room had done him good. It was Diego through an instagram masculinity filter. Nick felt chub himself at the thought. He’d have to ask Dayne about that later.
Diego made hazy eye contact and gave a head nod before hustling to some other dudes, continuing with some pats and hard smacks on the helmet. The beaming smile from beneath the facemask showed veneer-looking, nearly artificially white teeth. It matched the pure white of the helmet exquisitely.
The team shot the shit for a bit before the biting shrill of the whistle, like a military bugle, snapped them into obedience and onto the field they marched. Warm-ups were the same as yesterday, variation in the actual stretches and aerobics, but fundamentally, the pattern was the same: warm up, limber up, ante up. Find the weakness in yourself and prepare to crush it during practice. The slight adjustments from the coaches, wider legs, chest forward, higher kicks, meant to challenge but also to train them into men.
The blocking drills yesterday had all been team ones, working on a unit. Today, it was every man for himself versus the sled. Nick’s first attempt resulted in a comedic bounce as the board pushed back against him so hard he fell on his back. Another round went better, but it wasn’t good enough. Nick knew it, the coaches only encouraged him to go harder, push further, get mad. And he did. Inside himself, shoved in that primal cavern of man that asserted itself over his old identity more and more, existed a primal rage, a need for aggression. His pupils dilated and he began jumping and cursing, the words meaningless as he amped himself up in a frenzy. The next hit was better, the sled crashed back, but his form was sloppy, his restless energy wasted on chaos. Repetitions continued, others had moved on but Nick kept coming back. Energy moved from his hips upward, shoving the sled back. His legs tapped firmly into the ground, keeping himself mobile and stable, otherwise he’d be easy for an opposing player to shrug off.
Eventually, he had a perfect one. The core of his being, muscles and mind, focused solely on a singular goal with pure devotion. His muscles move as a unit, forming a strong barricade. His mind sent him forward, that primal rage engulfing him in a team-and-play devoted frenzy. Other parts of his brain, things that let errant thoughts enter and exit as it processed ten thousand ideas a minute, were shut off entirely. No distractions, no confusion, no indecision. Just relentless pursuit of his purpose on the team. And it felt great. Afterwards, Coach Wright gave him a smack on the helmet that made his teeth shake. But Nick felt great. He smashed his fist into his armored chest and grabbed his crotch suggestively. His purpose fulfilled, it was time to move on.
And onward he went, following the offensive line through a series of drills and play formations, blocking routes, altering stances, responding to the snap and synchronizing with the quarterback's cadence as well as the monstrous bodies he knelt shoulder pad to shoulder pad with. There was hardly any chatter as the boys were rotated through plays and drills with robotic precision. Time was key. Any moment spent worrying or wondering was time that another player spent developing, time another team spent practicing. While you questioned what to do, the other team executed the play.
The camradere developed organically. Those butt smacks and helmet pats showed a strong, physical appreciation, the ultimate in manly congratulations. Failure was met with silence. Fitting in required giving your all, until your all contributed to the whole.
Nick dumped water on his face, helmet tilted back off his skull during a water break, as Thornton approached with a dark smile. The players all grew silent as their head coach approached. They could feel his presence inside themselves, gnawing at their spinal cord and twitching in their pricks. The call of football.
“Men, I think it’s time for some Oklahoma drills, huh?” He crossed his arms over his chest, the thick biceps springing out from the polo, a harsh tan line revealing itself as the sleeves rolled up. Some of the older guys laughed too. Nick had no idea what this was about.
A small corridor had been set up in the field, blocking bags on either side of an empty space of grass. The players gathered around as guys were paired up and sent in. It was a one on one battle of the brawn as they attempted to knock the other down. It was fast, hard, and heavy. Not every player got picked, Adam certainly was free from the exercise. Nick wondered if he’d have to do it before he heard his name called out.
“Broski! I got Broski!” It was Rose, one of the offensive line guards whom Nick had only vaguely interacted with. But he was always one Coach Wright called up first.
Rose’s name was a misnomer; the low-browed troll certainly wouldn’t be known as a handsome fellow. But he had that raw strength and brutish mentalist that made him a beast on the field. Nick knew he was in a rough time, but stilled his nerves and prepared his battle. The sound of the whistle set them both off, a harsh smack as the pads and helmets collided. Rose grabbed Nick's chest and hefted him backwards. Nick did his best to resist, rotating around, trying to throw Rose off balance. But another second and he had regained footing and slammed Nick into the ground.
Nick remained motionless for a second as he heard the team cheering for Rose. He began pushing himself up, feeling the grass under his hands. The pain in his body was new, sharp and intense. He tried his best to shake it off, a coach helped him up and gave him a pep talk.
“Not so tough now, bitch,” he heard Rose call out. He turned around to see the beastly man taunting him. “Yeah, big dick, I’m talking to ya! Get ready, Broski, cause we going again!” Nick had no desire to do that again. His brain felt wobbly and his legs shook. But the challenge echoed in his brain, he could hear his teammates cheering on Rose for his bravado. And that pissed Nick off.
“Fuck yeah, bitch!” Nick replied aggressively, grabbing his crotch for show. If Rose was gonna call him big dick, might as well act the part. A few more people went, but Nick’s brain zeroed in on Rose the entire time. He wanted nothing more than to lay the troglodyte flat. As he hit the three point stance, blood pumped from his heart so fast he could hear it. The sound of the whistle sent off a firing of neurons so intense, Nick hardly even knew what happened. He slammed into Rose with every ounce of energy he could find, using his body as a weapon to knock the beastly man down. Rose wasn’t about to give an inch, his body tensing as he struggled to repel Nick’s eager force. A second later, they had repositioned, Nick felt himself gaining as he pressed Rose backwards. But Rose switched his weight and took Nick from behind, sending him to the ground once again.
“Fuck!” Nick roared out as Rose lifted his hands in victory. “Fuck, bitch!” Nick threw himself up and into Rose’s face. “I’m not taking this shit!”
“Yeah, fucker? Prove it, punk!” Rose pushed Nick as hard as he could, throwing him off balance. Nick replied in kind, launching himself into the air as he practically dove on Rose. The faintest hint of a whisper in the back of Nick’s mind wondered why he cared, why on earth this simple drill was causing him to fly into such a rage. But he fed off Rose’s energy, multiplying the anger and strength into a brawl ready attitude. They were pulled apart a second later by teammates, but Nick still called out for another round.
Nick’s brain turned itself off as he hit the line. Nothing existed inside his mind but a single obsessive focus: take down the other guy. The straightforward desire fueled his body more than any food. The sound of the whistle resulted in two bodies lunging at each other. The deep cracking sound of helmets smashing into each other caused the crowd to physically wince. The tussle continued, Nick’s energy and aggression growing, his feet planting firmly as he tried to whip around Rose. Rose grunted, grabbing the smaller man a few times but never quite getting his footing. This round lasted several seconds before Nick’s mindless aggression took the fall as Rose snagged another win, thanks to a hand that “slipped” under Nick’s facemask and sent him reeling.
While Rose celebrated another win, Nick rebounded from the ground, ripping his helmet off so much it practically bent his ears and stormed up to Rose.
“The fuck was that?”
“Back off, dick!” Rose shoved Nick again. This time Nick responded by head butting Rose, skull to helmet. Rose punched Nick in the chest, the pair flopping onto the ground. The hits stayed on the chest as they cussed each other out. Neither really felt much, although blood trickled out of Nick’s nose from the head butt. The coaches let the fight go on for a minute before half heartedly pulling the men apart.
Both heaved as they stood up, no worse for the wear, but the hierarchy firmly established. Thornton made them shake and they took it further into a one handed bro hug.
“Nice effort, bruh,” Rose laughed as he smacked Nick’s back.
“Fuck bruh!” Nick laughed. “I think you broke my fucking nose, bro!”
“Dude, you did that yourself, fucker!” They laughed. Whatever anger or tension Nick felt in the confrontation was over. Win or lose, he’d given his all for his bros and demonstrated his drive. He may not be the O-line alpha, but that was cool with him anyway. Nick had no desire to be a team captain.
Practice continued putting the guys through the grinder, the cutthroat tempo only increasing as the sun waned a bit. The players were split off into small groups for extra work. Nick found himself paired with some hulking, brawny dudes that seemed familiar.
“Sup, brotein,” Slade slapped Nick’s ass so hard he jumped.
“Fuck, bruh!” Nick said laughing. “What the hell you up to, fucker?”
“Grunting it out, man,” Slade and Nick continued talking as the coach set up some tackling dummies. Simple drill- line up, whistle, smack. Rinse and repeat. It was actually one of the slower progressions as the coaches offered corrections and repetitions to fix slight physical errors. After a couple of runs, Nick found himself huffing, arms planted on his hips, eyeing up the bro ahead of him. The guy had an ass for days, soaked in sweat, with a white jock strap framing his huge haunches. He rubbed his hand up and down his ass over the straps, seemingly tweaking or pulling at it. The brute turned to Nick.
“Hey bro.” It was Stone. Suited up, his impressive bulk shot to new heights, looking like an action figure brought to life.
“Sup dude,” Nick bounced from leg to leg.
“How’s it going?”
“Fuckin’ great, bro! Football fucking rocks!”
“Fuck yeah it does!” Stone adjusted himself again. “Fuck bro, gotta get a bigger jock! Straps are fucking killing me.” Nick stared more as Stone continued picking at himself.
“What you got under there?” Stone smacked Nick’s balls like a prized bull. Nick yelped and pulled back.
“Just some tights.”
“Gotta try a jock, bruh. Jocks for jocks!” Stone laughed, the bold guffaw reverberated in Nick’s helmet. It made sense, jocks for jocks. Stupid and simple, which was how Nick preferred things. Work harder, not smarter. At least when it came to sports. Nick adjusted his package and nodded at Stone. He knew he had some in the goody bag Adam had given him. Jockstraps were the old familiar. Football seemed so familiar to Nick, as though he spent his entire life studying it.
“Dumbroski!” the coach bellowed and Nick hopped into action.
Thornton led the team through a post practice talk, helmets off and one knee. It was the usual stuff about work ethic, drive, and giving your all for the team. Adam stepped up next, doing his role as a team captain and QB to give the boys another kind of pep talk, the trash talking, fist pumping, idiotic kind that drove packs of men to frenzy.
“We got our haters, bro,” Adam said. “Can’t let haters get you down. When the haters come for you, you come back stronger, tougher, and angrier than before. They hate us cause we’re the best. They hate us cause we work the hardest. They hate us cause we’re Clifton!”
“Clifton!” The pack of men shouted back.
“Spartan!”
“Strong”
“Spartan!”
“Pride!”
“Spartans!”
“Win!”
“Spartans!”
“Win!”
“Spartans!”
“Win!” Nick barked every word as loud as he could, drawing his voice from the deep recesses of his diaphragm, forcing out a harsh guttural sound that matched the others in pitch and bravado. Blood rushed out of his brain and into his swollen muscles and swelling up his dick. He felt a true connection to it through football. All testosterone and energy, aching for good release. Touchdowns and orgasms were practically the same sometimes. The team had started packing up and turning to the lockers when Thornton yelled out.
“Dumbroski! Sanchez! Here! Now!” The rest of the team shuffled off the field as the two newest members lined up in front of Coach Thornton like soldiers lining up for a drill sergeant.
“You were both late to weights. I hate tardiness.” Nick felt a sinking feeling in his stomach. It would have been better to be called out in front of the team. But here, with only the coach and Diego by him, he suspected this was going to hurt.
“Knight!” Thornton snapped and turned his head, expecting to see the assistant coach by his side. Instead, Coach Knight was giddly flirting with the cheerleading coach, the anaconda in his khakis prominently stiffening as he tried to hide it.
“Knight! Now!” Knight jumped and ran off leaving his paramour giggling as she went back to her girls.
“Am I keeping you, Coach?” Thornton asked dryly. Nick could feel the dry gulp that came from the younger coach’s mouth.
“Sorry, Coach.” His stiffy was quickly dying, even as his blushing grew.
“I was gonna have you put these two through a suicide cycle. But I think you can join them instead.” Knight’s mouth hung open as he prepared to protest before snapping it shut and sternly nodding. The team was about discipline after all, he’d set a bad example talking back.
“Get changed,” Thornton pointed to some clothes conveniently left on a bench. Knight dragged himself over as Thornton turned to the high school pair. “Suicides are simple,” he continued. “We’re gonna start here, at the fifty yard line. You’re going to run to 40 and back. Then run to the 30 and back. 20, 10, endzone. Fast as you can. Once you finish, we’ll take a break and start again.”
“How many we gotta do?” Diego’s spoke hazily.
“‘Til I say stop. Understood?” the boys nodded. Knight trudged back over, now reduced to wearing 70s short shorts and a lycra sleeveless top. His already impressive arms were on full display, the breathtaking span of his shoulders seemed to expand further without the pique fabric constraining it.
“How many?”
“You go until I say,” Thornton replied sternly. Nick had only a moment to catch Knight’s repressed eye roll before a whistle blew and his blood boiled. Nick darted down the field as fast as he could, hitting the yard line and whipping around. The first few sets seemed like nothing, but the ever expanding run combined with immediate turn around and Thornton blasting at them to run faster left Nick panting and heaving as he forced his body, newly oversized, further and further. It didn’t help that Diego blasted by Nick long ago, practically a set ahead. He barely kept pace with Knight, still in peak form despite his age. Thankfully, Knight’s hyper muscled physique meant he wasn’t another speedy rapscallion or Nick might have given up entirely.
Thornton gave them a minute rest after Nick and Knight finally got back to start. Diego finished a bit ahead, giving him time to stretch out a touch. While the two big dudes were panting, tongues hanging out of their mouths, Diego was practically unbothered. A shrill whistle signalled another round.
Nick found his lethargic panting quickly replaced with steely nerves as he hustled again. Diego blew past the beefy boys. Nick found himself annoyed again at guys like that. All speedy and energy, lithe and lean, not the bulky, brutish strength required on the line. He’d love to get a good tackle on a guy like that. Not that tackling was part of his job, not often at least. Nick was more likely to get tackled. But still, knocking some scrawny dude flat on his back sounded great.
By the time the third round started, Nick knew he was going to vomit. There was simply no way the retching in his stomach was going to suddenly stop. He kept pushing, through the cramping pain and gasping lungs, pushing himself further and faster, for Coach and team. When he finally couldn’t continue, Nick ripped off his helmet and stumbled to a metal bin on the sideline and hurled. Thornton came over to him, grabbed his shoulders and guided him over towards a bench. Nick sat down, disgusted with his mouth and embarrassed. Thornton handed him a bottle of brightly colored sports drink and told him to chug it down. He did and felt better-the taste of pile cleansed from his palate.
“I’m proud of you son,” Thornton said without looking at him. “That’s giving your all. Takes a lot of guts to push yourself that far.” Nick felt entirely sure that he was hallucinating until the coach almost tenderly wiped some upchuck from Nick’s cheek.
“Thanks Coach!” he beamed. Coach gave him another pat on the shoulder pads, firm enough to feel but soft enough to not rattle him anymore.
“Go ahead and get cleaned up. I wanna chat before you leave though. I’ve got to finish up with these slackers!” He winked at Nick and gestured towards the lockers. Not wasting a freebee, Nick hustled off the field. Or would have hustled if he still wasn’t feeling a little woozy. The drink had done wonders but he had still pushed himself further than he even knew he could. And that made him proud. And made Coach proud.
--------
The locker room was a pretty unruly place today. With Thornton occupied on the field, the boys let loose a little bit, some light roughhousing and a couple of towel snaps set the scene as Nick arrived. Sitting down at his locker and undoing the pads, he hastily tugged the armor and jersey off his body. As he was halfway out, one arm almost free, someone came up behind him and helped pull it off. A smiling Slade stood behind him holding his pads.
“So, how’d it go?” he feigned concern while laughing.
“I vomited. Coach let me come in early.”
“No shit, bro!” Slade laughed louder. “I think I did that once,” he furrowed his neanderthal brow, giving the impression thinking was painful. “Happens to everyone. Good effort, bruh!” He offered a fist bump which Nick returned as he continued stripping down. Slade meandered off to dick around with some of the other guys, while Nick headed to the showers.
Last time, he’d been so behind the pack that the showers were mostly empty. Today, however, the boys seemed to be taking their time. He was forced into a faucet right in the middle, leaving no room to cover or hide himself.
“Look at this fucker,” Nick turned to see Rose lathering up his armpits and smirking. Nick rolled his eyes as he turned on the water and started soaping up. “You gave me a real run today, dude.”
Nick smiled as he looked at Rose. He’d only really seen him behind the facemask. And certainly, he wasn’t a looker, far too simian and square. But without the helmet and the athletic aggression, there was a sort of fraternal energy about him. Besides, he probably could have beaten the shit out of Nick if he wanted. “Yeah dude,” Nick replied. “I was just real riled today, bro. Gotta take the energy out somewhere.” Washington, showering beside Rose, made a jacking motion and the boys laughed.
“Yeah Broski, maybe you outta take the real dick out for a spin.” Rose helicoptered his dick at Nick. For a single moment, Nick was genuinely horrified at the display. But there was also something funny about it. Friendly. And stupid. They were all guys, right. They all had dicks. What was the harm? Nick spread his legs and jumped up and down, letting his dick flop around wildly. The boys laughed and a few eyes bulged out as Nick swung his proud Polish sausage around. He felt the weight of it smacking into his abs, the heavy sag of his balls as gravity pulled them down. The whole package felt weighty, meaty, and intimately connected to everything about himself.
“Fuck dude, someone’s packing!” someone said. Nick blushed but didn’t hide himself. He refused to feel embarrassed. The other guys were nude, he wasn’t gonna be the one bullied into hiding.
“Seriously bro, that’s a dick!”
“A big dick.”
“Nick the Dick.”
“Big Dick!” The team was suddenly chanting “Dick, Dick, Dick” over and over and in that moment he realized he’d earned himself a team nickname. He was bonded to them. The name, Dick, was their own personal brand on his being. What kind of guy was Dick? He was a football player. Dick was on the football team. Big Dick Dumbroski. And Dick was fucking proud.
Dick swaggered out of the shower, towel wrapped around his neck, letting his pendulous cock swing side to side. Traces of water dripped off his body and onto the concrete floor. He got some generous hoots and hollers that made him give a cocky smile and a bro nod. Snagging his briefs from the locker, he awkwardly pulled them up, his gigantic thighs spread wide as he hoisted the fabric over his muscles, swallowing his gargantuan ass in white, cupping and comforting his veiny cock and thick balls. He stuffed himself into some tight jeans, the bulge of cock seemingly more prominent than in just his skivvies. Dick spent a couple of minutes chatting with some bros, reliving practice or bitching about school. Finally, he sauntered over to the mirror to fix his hair, where a couple of guys groomed and took selfies.
Diego pursed his lips and tightened his washboard abs, trying to find just the right light to showcase his glorious bod. He bro nodded at Dick as he pulled up. Nick spent several minutes running gooey paste through his hair, restoring the mussy mop into an artificially wild pomp slash mohawk. While he flexed in the mirror for good measure, Slade came up and wrapped his arms around him and Diego.
“So, guys, how’d it go?”
“Get outta my shot, troll,” Diego shot back, shaking Slade off him.
“Damn, bro. I’m just making sure you loved practice is all.”
“Ain’t gonna get the good puss with you trolling around…. Troll-face.” Diego spurt out the last words slowly, his brain barely keeping up with his mouth.
“Sick burn, dude,” Slade laughed and smacked Diego on the shoulder. “Gimme some more of that fat ego.” Dick and Slade laughed at the not-a-joke. Diego just rolled his eyes.
“Imma show this fat ego off!” He said, snapping another pic of a tanned body and chiseled face.
“Damn Diego, lay off Slade. He’s cool.” Dick turned to Slade. “Practice was fucking awesome! So fucking glad I’m on the team!”
“Me too, bro,” Diego said without taking his eyes off the mirror. “I’m gonna fucking dominate that field this year.”
“Diego really does got an ego,” Dick eyed the ex-nerd. Diego let out a deep sigh.
“I got an ego cause I’m fucking awesome, dudes! Fastest goddam player on the team. Best fucking wide receiver in the state.” Slade and Dick both feigned worship.
“Ego, ego, ego,” Slade repeated.
“Diego, leggo dat ego,” Dick egged on. Slade laughed.
“If all you gonna talk ‘bout is my ego, at least fucking call me Ego!” he snarked back.
“Bitch, giving himself a fucking nickname!”
“Fine, Ego, we’ll call you fucking Ego.” All three boys smiled at that and laughed. Ego snapped a pic in the mirror.
“Thought I was too fucking ugly, Ego,” Slade joked.
“Only for the chicks. Gotta get some good ones with my boys, too!” The trio laughed and snapped a few more, making goofy faces or sometimes looking overly stern. Random guys would pop in and out of various pics. Some others kept styling themselves, while others took the opportunity to get some new pics for the Gram.
--------
Dick dicked around in the lockers waiting for Coach Thornton. He flexed his meaty pecs in the mirrors taking selfies with his bros, got caught in a headlock from Rose, and spent some time icing his knees for good measure. Most of the guys were gone by the time Thornton called him into his office.
Standing before the desk, legs spread wide, arms dangling at his side, gym bag draped across a shoulder, mouth open while he breathed, Dick got a strong stirring of deja vu. How many times had he been just like this, standing at a desk, waiting on Thornton? Of course, he hadn’t been a beefy jock covered in school colors. I mean, it seemed like he was, like he always had been, but there was something amiss.
“So, Dumbroski,” Thornton led off. Dick snapped his mouth shut and listened, never once moving to sit in the chair next to him. “That was a good hustle out there. I love that kind of effort! Plus, bet you won’t be late again, will ya?”
“No Coach!” Dick barked back.”
“Didn’t think so! Now, we’ve pretty much gotten you all situated with the team. Did you have anything else you wanted to ask me about?” Dick scratched his balls, unsure if he was supposed to answer. He didn’t usually ask the Coach questions. That wasn’t his job.
“Umm, no, I don’t think so.”
“You don’t think.” It should have been a question, but the harsh declaration from Thornton’s mouth didn’t encourage response. Dick just nodded in reply.
“Did you have some notes you needed to ask me about?” Thornton’s lips curled as he asked the question; he enjoyed watching the bulky athlete’s confusion. Dick stared for a bit before his brain recognized the question and remembered his notes.
“Oh shit! Oh, fuck, sorry Coach!” He dropped the bag to the ground and dug around. Athletic shorts and protein shakers spilled out as Dick tore around, snagged little sticky notes and collected them in a pile on the ground. Sheepishly, he gathered up the crumbled notes in his meaty paws and dumped them on the desk.
“Quite organized, Dumbroski!” Thornton laughed as he unwrinkled the notes and displayed them across the desk. Dick shrugged apathetically.
“I’m not the most organized, bro,” he admitted.
“No big deal, we all have our strengths.”
“Like football!” Dick belted out, flexing a bicep as he did. The popping veins that emerged over his tanned arms made him smile. He looked good. He flexed harder, really pumping up the bicep, making the muscle swell against the skin. For a moment, he wondered if maybe he could pop the skin and his muscle would grow like a balloon. It was a stupid thought, and the blood loss would probably kill him, but it was kinda neat to think about.
“So, Broski, let’s see. These are all the notes about football you took a few days ago.”
“What?”
“We had a talk about various positions on the football team. Do you remember?”
“Umm, like, yeah, Coach. But that was when I was getting geared up, right?”
“No, it was before that. You were working on an article for the school newspaper.”
“The fuck? No fucking way, Coach!”
“Trust me, Dick, you were. But not anymore, I take it?”
“Fuck no! Newspapers fucking lame! I ain’t gonna waste time writing shit. What, was it like, game play stuff?”
“No, you were raising awareness about the risk of injury in football.”
“‘Risk of injury’ sounds fucking wimpy, Coach, no offense.”
“I know, Broski. But you aren’t worried about that anymore, right?”
“Worried ‘bout getting hurt? Nah, man, I’m worried about fucking crushing the other team!”
“And you don’t want to write for the paper? Even, like as a sports journalist.”
“Coach, writing ain’t my strong suit. I got football and math. That’s my good shit.”
“I know, Broski. I just want my men to be the best they can be.”
“Best fucking tight end I can be! Right, Coach!” Dick let out an animalistic roar and Thornton laughed.
“Right, Broski! Well, I’ve only got one more thing for you today,” he pressed forward a sheet for paper. It was a roster lineup. It said, ‘Dumbroski, Dick TE 81’. “Does that look correct to you, son?” Dick gave it the once over. It seemed good and he nodded.
“Now, I can’t change this once it’s printed. So, this will be your name on all school and football records. So, if there’s a spelling error or something, tell me now.” The way Thornton said it was earnest but ominous. Dick took another second to read it over. Technically, it was a nickname, right? And Dumbroski, yeah that’s what everyone called him. Big Dick Dumbroski. He’d had that nickname for… a long time. He was pretty sure.
“Dick Dumbroski, 81, tight end. Looks right to me, Coach.” Thornton smiled and nodded as he took back the form.
“Well son, you’re good to go then.”
“Thanks Coach.” Dick turned to leave before stopping. “Umm, I don’t think any of the guys are here. Dayne gave me a ride home yesterday….”
“I’ve asked Coach Knight to take you. He was showering. I’m sure he’ll be finishing up by now.”
“Thanks again, Coach!”
“See you bright and early, son.”
--------
Sitting on the passenger side of a beat up pick-up truck, windows rolled down so you could feel the waning heat of summer, Dick sat silently as Coach John Knight drove him home. He knew Knight wasn’t a huge talker, but so far the journey had been literally silent. And while there had been a time where sitting in silence would have been his preference, nowadays Dick liked the noise.
“So, Coach, how ya feel after them suicides?” Dick laughed as Knight let out a large groan.
“I’m not as in shape as I used to be.”
“Coach make you do that often?”
“No, Dick. He was making an example. Besides, I’ve been a little distracted.”
“Yeah, I saw you chatting up Ms. Delaney. You got a girlfriend?” The stern man blushed uncharacteristically which made Dick bust out laughing.
“Ah, sorry, but damn, your face!” He kept cackling as Knight’s face reverted to its sern demeanor.
“Don’t swear, Dick.”
“Sorry, Coach.” They sat in silence for another moment.
“So,” Dick continued. “You and Ms. Delaney.” Knight shook his head weakly. “I’m surprised a guy like you ain’t married.”
“That’s on the agenda. Football got in the way.”
“Football takes priority,” Dick said reactively and John nodded in agreement. The true bond of the team, it comes first. It’s your job, your family, your past, and your future.
“But, coaching is a good chance to start a family.”
“Oh man, Coach. You’d be a good father. Probably want like ten sons, huh?”
“Well, not ten, heck no,” Knight laughed. “But I’d like to have a couple of kids, definitely.”
“I can definitely see you as a family man. A whole pack of sons! You can coach Pop Warner!” Knight laughed before his face contorted a bit.
“I don’t know about that. I think I could handle my own kids. But coaching a whole pack of little guys who don’t know what’s going on might drive me insane.”
“You wanna stay in Clifton?”
“Yes, I really like it here. Great schools, great place to raise a family. Plus, killer football program.” Knight flashed him a devilish grin. “I don’t think I could stay in a school district that wasn’t a contender!”
“F---heck yeah!” Dick caught himself. Knight was the super religious coach. Some of the others went on foul mouthed tirades suited for a bombastic drill instructor. Knight definitely kept those morals on and off the field. It was respectable, even if Dick felt great telling a guy to fuck off after knocking him down.
--------
His father out, still dealing with some sort of water problem, Dick made himself dinner, basically consuming any readily available food in the home. Fortunately, there was plenty nowadays. Multiple pizzas, gallons of milk, and an array of prepackaged salads filled the fridge while tubs of protein powder and workout formulas sat on top. Dick made his selection and sat down in front of TV, dutifully programmed to ESPN and ate while watching the shows and flipping through his homework. Or rather, he would, but his classes didn’t really have homework, not during football season for sure! Coaches had better things to do than grade right now. And calc was already taken care of. Dick spread his legs across the coffee table and watched football happily. He briefly questioned if he should worry, if there was something he was supposed to do. But he had done his job today: football. There wasn’t much else going on. He made sure of that, and so did Thornton. No, now he could relax and rest up. And catch up on some college and pro ball!
=Friday=
Dick Dumbroski woke up flat on his back, a gold cross laying between his bountiful pecs, with a single sheet draped between his thighs held upright from his raging hormones. He gave a few good thrusts into the sheet before popping his neck from side to side and getting out of bed. His room was Spartan, just like his school. There were a few trophies along a wall and a few posters of tight ends and one old beer ad where you could just make out the chick’s areola over his bed. His bag was tossed in a corner with clothes strewn about. He snagged a few items- Nike gear, a couple of extra shirts, protein bars- and tossed them into the bag. Out of a dresser he pulled some jeans, polo, and some white briefs. Dick shoved the jeans and shirt into his bag and stuffed his thick sausage into the underpants. He loved his briefs, he loved his jeans, he loved the Navy blue polo with the Spartan mascot imprinted on his beastly pec. Every day, head to toe, inside and out, he was a jock. One goal on the field, one goal off the field. Uniform on the field, uniform off the field. He didn’t like thinking, worrying, getting caught up in stuff. Life had too much shit going on. It was easier when he followed the Coach’s plays. He was a good football player, a good jock, and good bro.
Stomping down the stairs, Dick felt almost off kilter from his weight, feeling his thighs rub against each other every stride. His chest felt heavy. He fought the urge to tilt forward by pressing out his lats, filling the stairway. As he sauntered into the kitchen in only his skivvies, Dick worried what his father would think if he were to see him, bare chested and teenage bulge on full display. He shrugged that thought off quickly. Dad wouldn’t care, except maybe to comment on making sure he worked out his back as hard as his chest. The muscles you can’t see are just as important as the ones you can or something.
Dick chugged through the remains of a gallon of whole milk and then began mixing a protein shake while gulping down a banana. He added a few generous spoonfuls of pre-workout to the shake as he scooped peanut butter out of a jar with a spoon. He hesitated for a moment before tossing his used spoon into the overflowing sink. One of them should really do the dishes. And when had they become such pigs? But then he shrugged it off. Dad had work and he had practice. Hell, he hadn’t even seen his dad this week, between football and his dad’s water problem they’d been busy as shit.
As he readied up another protein shake, Dick felt a gurgling energy in his stomach. Chugging his shake dragged a ton of air into his body. For a moment he was concerned, not that he was doing something gross, but that it might come out the wrong end. But his mind didn’t care enough to stop and so he opened his mouth and released a mammoth burp. The dishes in the sink rattled as the bovine belch retched from his mouth. Dick laughed dumbly, feeling better but regretting that no one was here to witness it. Slade would go crazy for a burp like that. Maybe he could try again at lunch.
After a harsh piss and some time styling his hair, Dick got dressed. He knew Coach preferred khakis, the old man had some obsession with that, but Dick loved the way his musculature filled out a pair of Levi’s. Every inch of his legs, the veiny calves and bulky quads and gorgeous rumpus, was accentuated by the denim. Besides, he wore the polos like Coach preferred. And they looked fucking beastly on him. He’d look real fucking good with a big ole pair of studs in his ears. Coach’d probably throw a fit about that and totally forget about the jeans!
Bag slung over his shoulder and a pair of reflective aviators on his face, Dick swaggered outside to a busted pickup truck that had been painted white at some point. Pop had gotten it off some dude who worked at the water plant for cheap. They’d only moved here with one car but no way Dick could get to and from practice on the fucking bus. It didn’t have AC or bluetooth or nothing but he fit in the car and at least the radio was stuck on a local station that spent a large amount of time on high school sports. Which meant Clifton. And he loved hearing about Clifton football.
“-that was Oakane’s starting quarterback, Jalen McElroy. Such a great kid, ya know. These players really are some of the best guys you’re gonna meet. And of course, our high school roundup wouldn’t be finished without talking about the titans of the conference, the Clifton Spartans!” Dick verbally cheered in his car as the staticy voice bellowed from the speaker.
“Always a great day with Spartan football! And I got a chance to peek into practice the other day and I gotta tell you, Adam Griffith is looking great this year. That kid really gained some strength in the off season, his throwing arm has never looked better. Plus, I think he’s really got that focus.”
“Yeah, Stan, a year on the bench at Clifton really does a lot for a player's development. Don’t know how Thornton does it.”
“Well, it’s a lot of hard work. Leadership really seems to be developing, too. It can be hard, Clifton makes great players-”
“It’s a real NFL pipeline.”
“Right you are, Chuck. But still, when you’ve got that many talented players, you really gotta work on sorting out egos. And that’s what Thornton really does to make this team shine.”
“Yeah, building that camradere.”
“And taking care of selfish attitudes.” Dick listened as they prattled on. Preseason it was mostly just generic talk. Once the games started, then shop talk would start.
--------
He arrived midway through the swarm of players, despite Dick’s sometimes lazy appearance, fifteen minutes early was late in his mind. And all the guys knew practice started way before “practice” started, with gearing up and warming up. Two big guys crawled up along Dick’s side, one slapping his butt and the other wrapping an arm around his neck.
“Da fuck?” Dick yelped as the two laughed.
“Sup, Broski,” Rose smelled his hand and wrinkled his nose in disgust. “Fucking shit yourself?” Dick smack the bigger dude and laughed.
“Feelin’ pumped?” Washington thrust his hips forward a few times as the other two laughed.
“Fuck yeah, bro!”
“Wasn’t sure if yesterday wiped you out.”
“Or if you was a quitter,” Rose tacked that on at the end. Dick turned around and puffed himself up in rage.
“I ain’t a fuckin’ quitter, bitch,” he voice dropped as his nostrils flared and mouth sneered. The other two laughed and smacked him on the shoulders.
“Glad to hear it, Broski,” Washington smiled. “Clifton don’t take kindly to quitters.”
“Or wimps,” Rose snarled.
“Me neither,” Dick felt an internal rage at guys who gave up or wimped out. That wasn’t teamwork. That wasn’t team spirit. And that wasn’t fucking Clifton, for sure.
Today was a drill cycle, running and jumping, giving most of the boys a chance to work off that farmers tan. A naked Dick eyed a pristine jockstrap in his bag. Thinking of Stone, he pulled the straps apart and stepped in, letting the pouch cradle his crotch while the straps highlighted his oversized derriere. It felt good. He added some navy blue tights and white crew socks on top, leaving his wide chest and workman’s abs on full display. Might as well get some summer sun on this sick bod.
As he pulled on his shoes, Griffth and his posse of Kip and Peyton arrived, with a fourth guy trailing behind. Adam yapped away, talking about some date or conquest that was probably half imaginary, but he had an image he wanted to keep up and his main bros were happy to play along. The fourth member, a tall, tanned man with pouty lips, a skinny waist, and curvaceous booty laughed along with the rest in the sort of hollow hooting that came from boys joking together. All brawn, no brains, all fun, no thinking. When Dick finally focused on the new stud, he recognized Ego, overstyled as any egotistical wide receiver.
“Yo, Ego,” Dick called out when Adam took a break. The hispanic bro smiled and flashed him a thumbs up.
“Yo, look at my tight end!” Adam sauntered over and eyed Dick who felt compelled to stand up. Adam gave the lineman’s ass a generous bounce and stifled a giggle. “You turned out good. And the end isn’t even the biggest part!” He swatted Dick’s nuts who hastily tried to cover his balls. He felt a strange tingle on his spine when Adam’s hand briefly connected.
“Shit, bro. Leave the gems alone.”
“I’m joking bro. Can’t wait to get your thicc ass on the line. You know those haters got a lot of problems with me. Your job is to protect me.” Adam said it while making unwavering eye contact, peering so far into Dick’s eyes it made him feel queasy.
“You got it QB!”
“Fuck yeah!” He smacked Dick’s ass, hard, for good measure before returning to his bros and gearing up himself.
Dick meandered onto the field. Coaches were setting up and talking with players, a couple of guys were tossing a ball back and forth while some others stretched. A seemingly sore Knight set up some ladders and cones on one side. Dick jogged in place, getting some blood flowing, warming up the body, and enjoying the hefty bounce of his jockstrapped cock. The spandex bulge bounced from side to side as he moved.
A whistle blew and things started just like every other day. Adam led the team through a series of stretches and clapping exercises. Dick executed them perfectly and mindlessly, knowing each call back and complicated pattern. Spartan Strong. Spartan Tough. Spartans Fight. Spartans Win. It was a mantra and a matter of fact. Being a Clifton Spartan made you a winner. Every man on that team, from coach to player, was a winner, the highest tier among the football jocks of the world. They didn’t just play, they conquered.
Next came warms ups, jumping jacks, bunny hops, anything to get the muscles warm and the blood flowing. It was still pretty cool at this time of day, Dick’s nipples were hard as they brushed against the cool breeze of the morning. But discomfort was built into football. Any time, any weather, you hit the field and played your heart out.
Following laps, the players got sorted into smaller groups for technical drills and training. All these tasks were copied straight from the NFL combine. Good functional and strength drills, plus a lot of these guys were only a few years out from the NFL draft. Dick’s first drill was the 40 yard dash. Pretty simple, run 40 yards as fast as you can. Like everything in football, it wasn’t that simple. If you wanted to be the best, the fastest, cover the distance of an average punt in 4.3 seconds, you worked at it. One hand down, one hand up, feet at the ready, head down, pump the arms, every single little tweak and nudge is the difference between success and failure, between a rocky start and beating someone else, you can stop a play before it even starts.
Dick watched a few other guys go. The coaches gave corrections which he half paid attention to joking around with the other bros and keeping himself warm and limber. When it was finally his turn, Coach Rapp spent a few minutes just going over the basics of the start, how the weight in his hands works, how to align his ankles. Every detail can be improved, cutting fractions of a second on a run. When he did do a few runs, his time wasn’t anywhere near 4.3. He was still in high school after all. But it was good enough. Dick wasn’t an exceptionally fast guy, he had the Gronkowski bulk. And his manly bulk practically busted his jockstrap as the mammoth bulge swung to and fro as he ran. It felt good. The guys all laughed afterwards about it. His bros could joke about his massive cock or a smelly fart or some stupid shit the dumbest guys said. It was all in fun, so long as they did their best.
The players rotated through other tests, vertical jump, broad jump, cone drill, each time with a coach offering corrections and advice to maximize their performance. Every minute spent on the field was a chance to perform better than someone else. You could move up the roster, beat the other team, get a higher draft spot, so long as you did your best and kept improving your best. There was a repetition to the whole thing: better, stronger, faster, team. Everything they did was designed to mold the players into an outstanding football player. That was the only kind of development the coaches cared about, and it was the only kind of development the players focussed on.
--------
Post practice featured the same kind of manly roughhousing and ribbing that would follow men their entire lives. Dick pulled down his tights, exposing his pale bum highlighted by a tan line from the morning. As he bent over to pull them off his feet, someone came up behind him, grabbed his hips and playfully thrusted their crotch into his butt. A bunch of dudes laughed as Dick jousted around, grappling his wouldbe assailant under a leg and hoisting him up. The other guy had but a moment to shift his weight to keep from toppling to the concrete floor.
“Damn bro, sure you ain’t going for the wrestling team?” Slade joked. The other jock was barenaked save for his own jockstrap.
“Fuckin’ might, dude. If school don’t want me for spring training.” Dick bounced his pecs and laughed. “These titties would look fuckin’ ace in a singlet though.” The jockstrapped boys let out their deep, bovine laughs and continued stripping down. While some of the guys covered up, or at least held a towel over their crotch in feign modesty, Dick wrapped his around his neck, happily showing off his sweaty cock and letting it get some fresh air. He got some hoots and hollers about being Big Dick Dumbroski, or big dick dumb bro, and Dick let them go at it. Ain’t nothing down there he had to be ashamed of.
Dick lathered up with the rest of his bros, pressing the astringent soap into his worn muscles, giving himself a small massage before heading off to class. Even after a practice with no tackling, his body was still sore. That’s how he knew he gave it his all. Plus the manly smell of the bar, part leather, part aftershave, and just a touch of musk, soothed his football aggression and awoke his partially dormant mind for the school day ahead. Coach needed his guys big and aggressive on the field. But being an idiot and getting into a fight or something made the team look bad, and worse, might prevent him from playing. That threatening thought smacked Dick awake even further. Fighting belonged in pads, even if the urge to slam some dweeb into a locker was hard to repress.
Back at the locker, Dick saddled into a fresh pair of briefs. His masculine bulge pressing outward while the gargantuan width of his ass looked even larger by the contrast of white on tan. Dick already had that fully developed man ass, no tight little bubble butt, this thing moved mountains. And was a mountain. Pulling on his polo and jeans, Dick loved the way his muscle prodded and pulled at the fabric, how the sleeves bundled up over his bis and tris, how the lats and delts stretched the fabric over his back only to let it billow around the tight waist and pile on the tremendous shelf of his glutes. Every inch of his hard work in the gym and on the field, every early morning and early night, on full display through his clothing.
As he groomed himself in the mirror, Slade came up and slapped Dick’s ass. “Class, bruh?”
“Right on dude!” The pair made eye contact via the mirror before flexing their biceps in the mirror.
“Sweet shot, dudes! Hang on a sec!” the ever bouncy Dayne propped up next to Dick and hit the same pose and snapped a pic in the mirror using his phone. Three meatheads, beauty, beef, and beast, all flaunting their muscles.
“Oh shit, we look bomb!”
“Fuck yeah!” Both Dick and Slade responded before fist bumping Dayne and heading out.
--------
As the bros walked to class, Dick suddenly got an urge in his gut. “Gotta take a piss, bro,” he nudged Slade and they headed into the same bathroom as the previous days. The boys saddled up at the urinals and let their streams flow. The harsh sounds of thick water hitting ceramic were interrupted by a violent release of air from Slade. The boys laughed at the stink and Dick tried to one up him, producing a practically toxic cloud of fart.
“Ah, fuck dude! Now that’s how a bro does it!”
“Fuck yeah, brah! Ugh, all that protein powder.”
“Right man. Shit fucking gets to me.” The pair kept talking as they zipped up and washed their hands, admiring their faces in the mirror.
“Gotta get swole!”
“Buff and tough! Plus, still gotta behave for Taysha.”
“Yeah, bro, you lookin’ to pick up a girlfriend?”
“Dunno, but gotta get a hottie lined up for homecoming. What about you Big Dick? Got your eye on anyone.” Dick stared vapidly in his reflection.
“Ain’t thought about it.”
“Course you ain’t thought,” Slade laughed. “But that cheerleader, Brittany Van Baas, she had her eyes on you yesterday.”
“No shit brah?”
“I wouldn’t fuck with my bro like that! Time to start working on your game, bruh!” Dick laughed and thought about it. He had memories of homecoming, being suited up and taking pics on field with a pretty girl in a dress. It felt hazy, like remembering a dream. But he would look badass. Plus he’d already be on field for it. Might as well have a date or something.
As the boys sauntered into the classroom, Dick’s eyes immediately drew to Brittany who was chatting with her friends. Upon seeing Dick, she waved a bit and the whole gaggle of gals started giggling. Dick blushed a touch and felt a rush of blood pump to his cock. He sidestepped awkwardly and tugged it down to save face. As he sat down between Slade and another letterman jacketed meathead on the team, Dick thought about what Slade said a bit more. He wasn’t likely to be homecoming king or anything, anything that interfered with Griffith’s status as top dog was a no-no. But he was still on the team. They’d have the whole thing on the field plus a dance. Might as well get a partner. Especially someone who matched his thunder god physique. Someone so cute and tiny, he could lift her up with one hand. He’d seen male cheerleaders do that at college games. Maybe he could try it.
As his mind plotted how best to flirt, Coach Rapp walked in and started class. Dick spoke English just fine, so far as he was concerned. All this stuff, old books and weird grammar, was just loser stuff for guys who couldn’t make the team. It wasn’t hard, he knew he’d excel if he devoted even a shred of brainpower to it. But that would be a waste of his brain. There was always more to do with football. Plus, he was good at math. That was enough. Plenty of teams would be stoked to have a star player getting a math degree, even if his performance in other subjects was mediocre.
As class wrapped up and students started heading out, Slade and Dick hung around to chat with the gals. “Hey Taysha,” Slade’s voice dropped in volume just a touch. It still had the obnoxious bro vibe but quieter at least.
“Sup, Haskins,” she smiled while giving him a bro nod.
“Umm, just finished class.”
“Me too.”
“Oh yeah?”
“Damn, bro. You sound dumber than usual!” Dick burst in, causing Taysha to bust up laughing. Slade got visibly annoyed.
“Shit, bro, gimme a break.”
“It’s a joke, Haskins,” Taysha rolled her eyes at him then gave him a wink. Slade let out a little squeak.
“Who’s your friend?” Brittany asked Slade. Whereas Taysha was full of top jock bravado, Brittany had a girly, high pitched voice with a touch of fake bashfulness.
“Ah, new bro!” Slade wrapped his arms around Dick’s shoulders while Dick did his best to puff out his chest and straighten his back. He flashed Brittany his cocky smile. “This is Dick. Tight end. So, Taysha…,” introduction accomplished, Slade turned to other matters, leaving Dick feigning confidence as he stood in front of Brittany.
“So, Dick?” She reached up and put one polished finger on his chest and pressed firmly. Dick covered his crotch with his hands as his hormones exploded.
“Uh, yeah! They don’t call me Dick cause I’m mean, though. It’s cause I’ve got a huge co….,” Dick trailed off and stuttered as he realized what he was saying. His face got a little flush. Fortunately, she just giggled and eyed his bulge.
“Yeah? Maybe we’ll have to see about that.” She puckered her lips and blew a kiss before turning to leave with her giggling friends. Dick adjusted himself awkwardly for another second before Slade smacked him on the shoulder.
“Smooth operator!” He laughed.
“Shut up, bitch!” Dick gave a friendly shove and smiled as they headed out.
--------
“Dumbroski!” Kazmi greeted Dick warmly as he walked in. Dick offered a fist bump which his teacher happily returned.
“Sup, Coach. Ya got anything for me today?” Kazmi shook his head.
“I’ll probably get you grading starting Monday, those review tests will get turned in. Plus, I’ll have homework coming in from some of the other classes. I teach a basic math skills class for some of the students who have a hard time with math. They’ll have some worksheets due.”
“Bet you got a lot of football players in that class!” Kazmi stifled a laugh.
“A few. We all have things we’re good at.”
“Truth. So, Coach, what position were you?”
“I got moved around a bit. Lot of time at tight end, I was a bit bigger then!”
“You play in college?”
“Nah, I was an oarsman. Rowing.”
“That’s cool. I’ve never done that.”
“Well, there is a club around. It’s mostly active in the summer. But I can always take you out sometime if you want.”
“Yeah, dude! Surprised you ain’t putting a team together.”
“Well, in high school it’s mostly a spring sport. And a lot of the guys here tend to go to football camps or play baseball. Besides, football is my favorite!”
“Awesome!” Dick kept up the idle conversation with Kazmi. He took to him with earnest and obvious admiration. Kazmi had a lot of qualities Dick wanted in himself, aside from not playing football in college. Dick was going pro, and college ball was the way through.
Kazmi gave the students time during class to finish up the review and ask any questions. Having already blasted through, Dick poured over a playbook. Kazmi would probably start offering him harder stuff on the side to do, never hurts to get more AP prep, but for now he wanted to get this so firmly implanted in his brain that not even helmet to helmet contact from a shitty linebacker would dislodge it. He’d remember his high school plays as an old man.
Post class, Dick dashed off to the cafeteria. Calc was his last “academic” class of the day, now it was on to the important stuff - football. And the goal was always to get bigger and buffer and stronger, so lunchtime was a period of hard work for the players. Stretch your stomach like you stretch your muscles. Per usual, Dick loaded his plate sky high with every meat, carb, and vegetable available, forming a tumbling mountain of edible mush. His stomach gurgled loudly as he stared at the tower of sustenance.
Slamming his tray down, Dick dove into the food, relentlessly shoveling masses of goo into his mouth. His chewing was only interrupted when the glob in his mouth got too large, and he chugged some milk to wash it down. As the milk poured down his throat, Dick felt some air building. He made sure to slow down and save that for the boys.
Slade and Stone arrived soon, greeting with only cursory nods before diving into their own foods. Friday was game day, or it would be soon. And that was the most important day to load up. Fill their bodies with boundless energy to be consumed by football. After a few minutes of cravenly eating in silence, Stone turned his head and looked at other bros.
“Where’s what-his-face? Egg dude?” Slade and Dick stared at him confused for a moment before the lightbulb went off in their heads.
“Ego!” They both burst out at the same time. “Shit, where is that bro?” The trio turned a bit, searching around the lunchroom for their missing bruh. They saw him chatting up Betsy Truong and Ashleigh Devarian, his overflowing tray balanced in one hand as he seductively rubbed Ashleigh’s side. The girls seemed half amused and half interested, letting Ego run his arrogant mouth and flex his pecs.
“Dude’s going for it,” Stone slurred while chugging.
“Yeah, but Ashleigh ain’t gonna go for him. She’s a tease,” Slade huffed.
“You’re bitter she dragged your ass.”
“Fuck dude, gotta keep bringin’ that shit up! I was just fucking around, she ain’t my type.”
“She’s my type,” Dick piped in, thinking of Brittany and her pert body. Small and petite, buxom and blonde, stereotyped cheerleaders were definitely Dick’s type.
“Yeah, Broski here bombed with Brittany today.”
“Shut up!” Dick said, slapping Slade.
“How’d it go?” Stone asked.
“Fine, gonna hit her up again. Maybe tonight.” The guys laughed and gave him some more grief. Dick loved having his bros around him. After a few more minutes of shit talking, they realized Ego still wasn’t coming.
“Yo! Ego!” Dick shouted. Ego turned and flipped the bird, causing the boys to laugh.
“Coach will be pissed if you slack, bro.”
“Yeah, feeling up to more suicides, bruh!” That got Ego’s attention. He offered some cute comment that made the girls giggle and swoon a bit before joining his bros at the table.
“Fuck dudes, you are a game killer,” he said as he started scooping food into his mouth.
“Ha, bro, those chicks ain’t interested in you. They want a real man!” Slade said as he flexed his biceps.
“Trust bro, when they Insta that shit, they ain’t tagging us the same.”
“What hashtag scrawny boy? I’m all beef!” Slade said, flexing his biceps.
“How about hashtag hottie? Or hot guy? Or gym bro?” Ego replied, flexing his own bicep. The muscle engorged, thick veins rippling across the muscle, blood pumping them up like the overworked vanity muscles they were. The guys laughed at the display and everyone calmed down as they dove into their meals, filling their growing muscled and hard worked bodies with the calories needed to grow into the future football players they could become. Still, they fit in a few conversations amid the devouring.
“Coach is always up my ass ‘bout something,” Stone muttered as he scooped another mouthful and sucked it down.
“Cause you got a big ass,” Dick teased.
“Oh, Big Broski coming through with some trash talk!” Ego high fived Dick and the pair laughed.
“You wanna see something else that’s big?” Stone glared menacingly for a moment before contorting his face and opening his jaw to release a deep, gurgly burp. The guys laughed and banged on the table, hooting and hollering incoherently.
“Dudes!” Dick busted in. “Like, I totally let out a huge one this morning! Too bad you weren’t there.”
“Bro, gotta show it off!” Slade laughed as he prepared himself and let out a loud but shallow belch, causing the boys to bust into another round of laughter.
“You dudes are fucking gross,” Ego laughed, slurping down a container of milk and getting up like he was walking away. The bros called out to him and as Stone turned around, Ego bent over and retched right into his face. It didn’t have the noise or the reverb of the others, but it was long. A constant empty stream of guttural noise. Again, the table laughed uproariously. After they calmed down, the other three all turned to Dick. Dick eyed them nervously.
“So, bro,” Stone said. “What ya got?” They looked at him expectantly. With the pressure on, he suddenly felt deflated. He could feel the slowly accumulated air, from chugging drinks with frenzied abandon, seeping out from him. He wanted to impress his bros, to show off what he could do, but suddenly he was nervous.
“Yeah, okay,” he said, trying to hype himself up. Dick took a couple of deep breaths before letting out a nearly silent wisp of air, practically like a gasp. The others look at him dumbly.
“That it?” Stone asked.
“Nah, come on, bro. Give us your best,” Slade pep-talked him.
“Be a man, dude,” Ego added. Be a man. A big manly man with big manly burps. It sounded deeply stupid, which was good. Body functions were funny, you didn’t practically live with a bunch of muscle men without developing a good sense of humor around burps and farts and shits. It all had to come out eventually. And it was primal, ancient, the kind of stuff our father’s father’s father laughed at with his boys. Dick felt blood pumping through his body, a sense of friendly but intense competition welled up inside him. He grabbed a carton of milk and chugged it down in a big gulp. He snagged another one from Slade and chugged it down aggressively, taking big, huge gulps of air each time. Wiping milk off his face, he took a few shallow breaths, letting the air sit inside himself for a moment. Then, mimicking Stone from days earlier, he banged on his chest like Tarzan before reaching deep into his diaphragm and pressing the air out. The sound started small but quickly grew, a vibrant bassy sound that exploded into a short, loud belch that practically knocked Dick out of his chair.
Slightly dazed, Dick smiled as his bros cheered him on and laughed more. They swapped between playful trash talk and genuine compliments. He would never grow tired of this, the comradery. Built into the very structure of the team and masculinity itself, real brotherhood forged in battle. They had his back on the field and off. It was good to be a jock.
--------
While getting ready for weightlifting, Dick decided to dress so he just needed to throw on some pads for practice. He slipped on another white jockstrap with 81 written in sharpie, just in case they ever got separated in the wash, guys weren’t about to share jocks. He added white NIKE tights and a white sleeveless spandex top with SPARTANS printed in navy blue. As he pulled on some crew socks and tucked into some shoes for weights, Adam and his cohort of Kip and Peyton came by. They were dressed similarly, school colors, with Adam in mesh shorts and Peyton and Kip in navy blue spandex shorts.
“Dude, she was like totally into it. I can barely keep chicks off this monster rod!” Adam groped himself and the others, including Dick laughed. Adam’s bravado and machismo was fun. Guys letting loose. Plus, it got everyone amped up, all that quarterback confidence inspired his fellow players.
“Sup, Dick,” Adam offered a fist bump which Dick happily returned. For the first time, he noticed how much taller he was than Adam. He’d always thought of the quarterback as a beautiful giant of man, but he wasn’t nearly as tall as the offensive linemen. Or as built. Sure, he was ripped to hell and had a throwing arm of a college star, but he didn’t have the meat, the beef, of the big boys.
“Sup, QB.”
“Heard you been talking to Brittany.”
“Oh, yeah, cap. That a problem?”
“No way. She’s a feisty one. Think you’ll get along fine,” Adam said lecherously while grabbing his own crotch. Dick felt his hormones rise as he chubbed up in his jock.
“Yeah?”
“Yeah, bro. Gotta keep that shit under control, though.”
“Football comes first,” Dick parroted mindlessly.
“Right on, bro. Party tonight, my house. Ten,” Adam fist bumped Dick again and took his posse to the weight room. After putting the finishing touches on his own clothes, Dick clomped after them.
Dick got partnered up with Slade for some “big lifts.” They started small and worked up to the monster - deadlifts. Slade laid a bar on some mats and proceeded to tack on plates, a couple on each side. Then he rubbed some chalk into his hands, leaving them dusty and white. Ambling up to the bar, he hyped himself up, letting out a couple of deep grunts before heaving the bar up to his waist and back down. He repeated the motion, his grunts and groans growing deeper and more tortured as he pressed his body through. Finally, his body failed him and he let the huge weights slam into the ground. He heaved as he turned to Dick.
“So, deadlift,” he panted. “You done this shit ‘fore, right?” Dick nodded. He felt like he had. It seemed familiar. But setting up at the bar felt strange. His legs were wrong, too tight. And he couldn’t quite figure out his grip, swapping over and under before splitting the difference. He first tried to sort of fling his body up to no avail.
“Push through your legs bro.” Dick complied grunting painfully as his face grew red.
“Through your heels, not your butt. Don’t wanna fucking shit yourself!” Slade’s booming voice rang throughout the room. The heavy clanking of metal weights dropped unceremoniously onto the barely padded floor inspired Dick to keep pushing. His abs flexed in, holding his spine straight as his legs shook slightly. He focused on his grip and distributed his weight through his feet. The bar rose, his butt thrust forward as his body arched upright. With a giant exhale Dick dropped the weights to the floor causing a light tremor. He staggered backward off the mat as Slade helped him stay upright.
“Fuck,” was all Dick managed to mutter for a moment as the blood pumped through his body.
“Right on, dude!” Slade said, patting Dick on the shoulder as he kept him upright. Dick felt proud. Yeah, it wasn’t some recording breaking lift. But it was hard. And he had pushed through. The motion felt awkward and new, even though he’d swear he’d been hitting weights since middle school.
“Fuck,” Dick stammered. “Fuck yeah!” he bellowed out, releasing a deep, beastly roar that echoed through the room. He felt a connection from his balls throughout his muscles and into his brain. An ancient connection that made his body want to run, hunt, and dominate. It overrode his other senses and thoughts, gave him clarity and focus about what really mattered.
“You good, brah?” Slade said as he stared into Dick’s vacant eyes. Dick nodded.
“Fuck yeah, bruh! Dude, I feel so fucking pumped! Can’t fuckin’ wait to hit the field!”
“Good, cause it’s time,” Slade pointed to the clock and the herd of players exiting to the lockers to change. Dick was glad he’d only have to change shoes and slip on pads and pants. His body heat and sweat practically melted the spandex he was wearing into the shredded crevices of his muscles. He didn’t want to deal with that right now. He wanted to play football.
Dick stretched his muscles and jogged around a bit, fully padded and geared. His gigantic ass framed by a white jockstrap, easily visible through two layers of spandex. It didn’t help that he was already sweating profusely, soaking the white fabric. His arms bulged and twitched, the lifting session earlier only made him more excited. Lifting was great, but nothing beat football. Games were better than practice, but at least he had practice.
Everything started at the whistle, Adam led the team again. A forward bend with legs spread wide, a single clap, and “Fight” bellowed from the team. Right side, clap, left side, clap, upright “Win.” Right leg lunge, “Clifton”, double clap, left leg lunge, “Spartans”, double clap. The patterns got quicker, clap hands, tap thighs, “Spartan Strong” and “Spartan Pride.” Warm-ups followed by laps and finishing with standard blocking drills. The whole segment was a well rehearsed piece, a decidedly undelicate ballet. And unlike ballet, it wasn’t supposed to look effortless, football showed every scrape and bruise and ‘busting-your-ass’ to a cheering stadium.
Today was all about plays. Which for Dick meant time spent on the line, face down, ass up. No tackling, but that didn’t mean the D-line boys didn’t do their damndest to break through. It was the tough, gritty work that Dick truly loved. Grabbing some dude's jersey and just pushing him back with all the force of a dump truck. Course, there were times when they knocked him down too. That always led to Dick running his mouth. Couldn’t help it, the game just got him going. Calling out some fucktard for thinking he’s something was just trash talk. Good fun. And as a tight end, he got put up against his bros Stone and Slade, and they were fuckin’ tough. It was good to practice against them, even if it pissed him off.
That was the routine. Running drills with the halfback and fullback meant getting on the line and doing his job. Protect the route, block the D, make a hole. Line up, snap, defend, repeat.
Receiving plays were a lot more fun for Dick. Sometimes he blocked, sometimes he did short routes. Sometimes Adam actually threw the damn ball to him! Dick was a good receiver, but a better blocker. Still, he was great for a surprise play, move the ball a couple of yards, get the first down, keep moving to the goal. Adam had a good arm and could lob a ball downfield, but variation kept people on their toes. And if a team just sucked, you ran the ball to run out the clock.
Water breaks broke up the day, during which Dick was mostly silent as he chugged. Sometimes a coach had specific notes for a player, but oftentimes the guys simply blew off some steam, talked some shit, or behaved like a dumbass.
Friday practice ran long, preparation for gameday. The sky turned orange as the sun began fading. The heat of late afternoon picked up, causing everyone to sweat more. The whole team kept its energy up despite. Spartan Strong after all.
“Alright men!” Thornton gave his post practice talk. The players were silent, one knee, helmets off. “This is the last time we’re gonna have Friday practice in a while. Next week, game day!” There were some hoots and hollers as he said it. “That’s no time for slacking off. Just means we have less time to prepare. But right now, I’m damned proud of y’all. I know this ain’t easy, and I’m not trying to make it easy. I want you to be winners. And I can tell, you want to be winners. What you gave out today, all week, every day you show up, that energy makes us the best. And we are the best. We’re the best in our division, best in the state, best in the whole goddamn country!” Normally, Thornton passed the buck to Adam for this part, but apparently he was caught up in the spirit as well.
“Spartan!” Thornton yelled it with a passion the guys rarely saw.
“Strong!” They felt strong. Strong together. Strong as a team, a brotherhood.
“Spartan!”
“Pride!” They were proud of their school, proud of their team, proud of their brothers.
“Spartans!”
“Win!” Fuck yeah, they won.
“Spartans!”
“Win!” You better believe.
“Spartans!”
“Win!” This year's state trophy was getting added to the collection.
--------
The guys messed around in the locker room, celebrating the weekend and bitching about school and parents. Dayne had grabbed Dick, having stripped down to just his tights and jock, and dragged him over to the mirror. Dayne was similarly dressed, only a white NIKE hyperstrong girdle hiding his bod from the world.
“Come on bro, all this pump, muscles look fucking great!” Dayne smiled in the mirror and snapped. Dick looked confused.
“That sucks.”
“Yeah, dude let’s try again. Oh, hand over the dick, Dick,” Dayne giggled at his stupid joke. Looking at the picture again, both of them had prominent cockheads pressing out from the spandex. “Can’t Insta this!” Dick shifted his stance, one hand covering his bulge, and flexed in the mirror with a devilish smile on his face. While Dayne was all sunkissed glory and boundless energy, Dick had something subtler, stronger, an cocky masculinity and the goods to back it up. He looked hot as fuck.
“Damn, bro, we look beastly.”
“Right?!” Dayne chirped back. “This’ll get so many likes!” The bro hugged and Dayne took some solo shots while Dick finished undressing and cleaning up.
“Dumbroski,” as he heard his name shouted, Dick immediately turned upright to face his coach, even though his tights were hanging around his ankles.
“Yes Coach!” Thornton laughed as he saw Dick.
“My office, after you clean up.” Dick nodded. “Also, feel free to put on pants before talking to me. I’ll take that as a legitimate excuse.” Dick blushed and nodded again. As the coach walked up, he quickly stripped down and ran to the showers.
After a quick shower, Dick toweled off and dashed back to the locker. Another pair of large, white briefs graced his body. A wide muscular man like himself made the plain underwear look almost stylish and sexy. Next, he pulled the jeans over his legs. Taking a moment to coat his pits in a layer of axe body spray, Dick pulled on a white polo with the Spartans logo on the breast. Adding his tennis shoes, he darted to the Coach’s office.
Dick rapped on the metal frame of the open door before entering. His posture was upright and sturdy, like a military cadet. Thornton smiled when he saw him.
“Come in, Dumbroski,” Thornton pointed to one of the chairs in front of his desk. Dick sat down and spread it legs wide, the hefty mass of his balls giving him a prominent moose knuckle in his denim.
“You wanted to see me, Coach?”
“Yes, just had a couple of things come up that I figured we might as well finish before the weekend. Good practice?”
“Yes Sir!”
“Excellent, now,” Thornton pulled a well used laptop onto his desk. It’s black casing was frayed and one of the hinges was busted.
“Is that mine?”
“Yup, had your father drop it off. Wanted to look over some stuff with you.”
“Like what?” Dick shifted in his seat uncomfortably. This was definitely not normal.
“Well,” Thornton let a devious smile slip on his face for a moment before reverting back to his stone cold demeanor. “You and I had been discussing some stuff, football things. And I wanted to see what you had written.”
“Oh, yeah. There was, like plays or something?”
“All kinds of things, Dumbroski. Plays, positions, injuries..,” his voice trailed off as he eyed Dick. Post practice, Dick’s mind was slower than usual and he stared vacantly at Coach. He knew there was something Coach wanted him to say, but didn’t really have any idea. “Sound familiar?”
“Not really. I had those post-it notes, right?”
“Exactly, Dick. You took those notes in here. When you were learning about football.”
“Coach, no offense, but I know ‘bout football.”
“Of course you do, Dick. But you were writing something about football. For school.”
“I don’t think Coach Rapp has assigned us any homework, yet.”
“So, this doesn’t look familiar.” He turned the laptop to face Dick who began reading. It was a weird summary of football stuff. How the largest sport in America had a bit of a decline in youth participation. Parents were fearful for their son's health. The sport could cause injury. A bit of verbal garbage and acronyms. Something about CTE and concussions.
“Nope,” Dick popped his neck and scratched underneath the cleft of his pec.
“You aren’t worried about getting injured playing football? Or the other guys?”
“Fuck coach! I mean, yeah, I might get hurt. But like, football, is the priority. I don’t wanna ruin my career or nothin’. But you get smacked around a bit.” Thornton smiled.
“So, you’re glad Clifton has a football team?”
“Fuck yeah!”
“And you’re happy to play?”
“Fuck yeah, Coach! Spartan proud!” Thornton smiled more as he closed the laptop and tossed it on the floor. It made a sharp cracking sound as it landed.
“Do I need that for school?”
“No, son. We’ll get you a better one. But, now that that’s taken care of,” his reached under the desk again and pulled up a navy jacket with white leather sleeves. On the front, an embroidered letter “F” stood out proudly.
“Ah, fuck Coach! That’s fuckin’ ace as hell!” Coach tossed him the jacket. Dick quickly pulled it on over his white polo. He puffed up with pride as it covered his upper body.
“Letterman jacket, figured you need one. Gonna be one hell of beast this year, right son?”
“Yes Sir!” Dick barked back with the devotion and adulation of a cult convert. Jacket on, he felt whole. Clifton branded and bred from brain to cock, underwear to jacket.
“Now, you go have fun this weekend. Not too much fun, games coming.”
“Yes Coach!”
“But, it is your last Friday for awhile. Celebrate a bit,” he winked and sent Dick on his way.
--------
Dick pulled up to the house and walked inside, stomach growling and thinking about what to eat for dinner. He hadn’t expected to see a sweaty man raiding the refrigerator. The guy had big prominent pecs over a well maintained six-pack. Black spandex shorts held an obvious bulge that pointed to powerlifter thighs and oversized calves. The man’s round jaw and forward brow were familiar. His salt and pepper hair was pulled back by a pink sweatband.
“Sup, pops,” Dick said, the person before him finally clicking. This was his dad.
“Hey, dude,” his father’s voice was slow and deep, almost dopey. He ambled over and gave his son a bro hug.
“Got your jacket! Looks fuckin’ ace as hell.”
“Yeah, dude!” Dick pressed his jaw forward, giving his best uber meathead look. “How’s the, uh, water thing?” His dad did something with water, right?
“Oh, finally got the pipes fixed!” His dad spoke brightly. “Yeah, got the gym mostly setup. Ready to open Monday!” Dad pulled a side chest pose, highlighting the striations of his well developed chest. Dick sat down at the table and examined a pile of stuff. There were bills, letters, and an ID card with a picture of his dad that said, “Dusty Dumbroski Trainer NASM, ISSA, ACSM.” Dusty Dumbroski.
“You’re a personal trainer?” Dick asked. It seemed weird. Wasn’t his dad a water… something? He did something with words? Maybe?
“Yeah, dude!” Dusty flexed happily as he chugged from a protein shaker. “I mean, part owner too, but I like being on the floor, ya know? ‘Sides, I’m a looker!” His dad certainly was a looker. Much like Dick, in fact, nearly a clone minus the age. Rugged, rough masculinity with just enough old school country club to not be a total troll.
“We moved here to open a gym?”
“Well, we moved here cause you wanted to play for the Clifton Spartans, remember? Said that NFL pipeline was too good to pass up. Plus, this community loves its health and fitness stuff. I can make good money here between the gym and influencing.” That made sense. Of course, a big, talented athlete like Dick would want to hone his skills with the best. And that was Clifton. And his dad got so much stuff as a fitness influencer that he could live anywhere really.
“Yeah! Duh, so fucking tired, Pops. Coach wore me the fuck out!” His dad high fived him.
“You’re looking fucking swole, little man! Gonna give me a run for my money soon.” Dick puffed up with pride.
“Gotta keep up with the old man!”
“Hey, I’m not that old!” Which was true, Dick remembered. Dad knocked up his mom young. Definitely thrown a wrench into some plans, but Dusty had been a devoted father. Especially after Mom had died.
“So, got plans for your last Friday?” His dad winked at him.
“There’s a party at Griffith’s house.”
“Condoms,” his dad said directly and Dick nodded.
“I mean, I don’t think I’m gonna-”
“Nobody thinks, they just end up doing it. Keep one on ya. And none of this birth control bullshit. You’re responsible, okay. Alright, love you, be safe. I gotta shower.”
“What? You got a date?”
“Yup!” His dad darted upstairs to shower. Dick continued plowing through the food in the kitchen. Protein powder poured into milk which he chugged while chowing down on some of the ever present pizza in the fridge. Dusty said it was good for Dick, growing boys could eat anything. Dick knew his dad loved pizza and it was one of his cheats. And Dusty worked hard for those cheats.
Dick had sat down to eat in front of the TV when the doorbell rang. Upon opening, he saw Umar Kazmi dressed in a light blue button down shirt that was practically spray painted on. He wore khakis similar to the ones from school, only a little tighter. He looked startled to see Dick.
“Coach Kazmi?”
“Broski! Hey. Your dad didn’t think you’d be home. Party or something.”
“It’s not ‘til later. Are you dad’s date?” His father had come out when Dick was about 10. He’d been pretty cautious about dating and kept his private life away from Dick’s eyes.
“Yeah. That okay?”
“So long as I pass calc.”
“I don’t think you’ll have a problem.”
Dusty came downstairs in a white polo and pink shorts. “Umar! Hey, I’m underdressed. Let me change.”
“Nah, don’t. It’s not like we’re going anywhere fancy. Clifton doesn’t exactly have fine dining.”
“Oh, okay,” he was uncharacteristically bashful. Dick smiled.
“Well, have fun you two. And I want him home by seven am!” Dick winked at his father who blushed.
“Dick,” Dusty warned. The pair turned to head out and Dick whispered in his dad’s ear.
“Yes homo,” he smiled brightly as his father blushed again and left. Dick had a few hours to himself now. He’d watch some football, eat some food, and then hang out with his bros and maybe make a play for Brittany. Or be coy. Adam said she was feisty, maybe let her chase him? It didn’t matter. There was plenty of time, season was just starting after all. Life was great as a Clifton jock.
By Aardvark and CallMeCrazy
Originally published March 2012.
Daxton Abus Farmsworth was special. He just knew it, he could always feel it inside himself. He was different than everyone else, special, superior. He was such a conundrum, a confusing mix of light and dark amid a wash of stoic exterior. That’s why he told everyone to call him Knight; it drew attention to his dual nature. Strong, yet deep, he knew he was the envy of everyone. At 5'10”, he was of genuinely average height, and his 160 pounds put him at a fairly average weight. But the physical normality didn’t stop Knight. No, no, he was determined to make sure everyone knew just how different he was, that he wasn’t like the other kids at school. He was a gem.
Daxton had just moved to this country-ass town to live with a distant aunt and uncle. The Knight changed schools almost every year. He was so special that he couldn’t stay in one place for long. Never mind that at this point he was being shuffled between his most obscure relatives, each waiting for the day he was legally his own damn responsibility. Clifton wasn’t his ideal town - a little too “Leave it to Beaver” for his taste. But it was a new place to show the world how much better he was than everyone else.
He was late the first day. His aunt hadn’t woken him up, apparently she thought he needed sleep. He got dressed in his usual uniform: first, a pair of boxers with a guitar or some movie quote on them; he had tons of pairs of different boxers. Then black jeans or maybe cords, certainly none of the blue jeans kids normally wore. That would be too common for Knight. The last part was his favorite. He had a plethora of t-shirts, each one different from the last. They weren’t plain or filled with some crappy company logo, no. His shirts really expressed who he was, what he was thinking. Knight always wanted to show how different he was.